have_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n judas_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a branch_n but_o show_v his_o severity_n against_o they_o in_o break_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n leu._n 10._o 1_o 3._o moses_n and_o aâ—â—on_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o â—e_v answer_v they_o thou_o answer_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a psal_n 99_o 5_o 6_o 9_o and_o holy_a he_o be_v in_o devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n isa_n 49._o 7._o in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 49_o 72._o in_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o psal_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a to_o man_n ward_n he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 23_o 24._o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o old_a psal_n 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o also_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o both_o respect_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3._o 6_o 7._o hence_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v admonish_v the_o believer_n not_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n or_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o than_o assure_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o say_v he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o affection_n to_o mankind_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 16_o 17._o and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o impenitent_a unholy_a one_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14_o 16._o as_o moses_n say_v concern_v analek_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o remain_v unsanctified_a one_o exod._n 17._o 16._o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n though_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o â—airy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a psal_n 68_o 18._o 21._o with_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n or_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n hereafter_o otherwise_o than_o he_o â—â—â—s_v and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v eph._n 5._o 5_o 7._o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o amos_n 8._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a so_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n his_o thought_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 1_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o luke_n 1._o 50._o lord_n god_n almighty_n thus_o the_o live_a creature_n also_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o one_o god_n be_v of_o all_o might_n and_o power_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o not_o like_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 8._o and_o 135._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17_o 19_o and_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v almighty_a he_o can_v bless_v yea_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v prepare_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 28._o 3_o 14._o who_o can_v give_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n yea_o and_o to_o such_o sinner_n also_o as_o by_o their_o iniquity_n have_v sell_v themselves_o gen._n 43._o 14._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 145._o 9_o and_o one_o that_o will_v defend_v protect_v and_o enrich_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o yea_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o defence_n or_o gold_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o silver_n job_n 22._o 23_o 26._o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o almightiness_n may_v both_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n against_o he_o or_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o almighty_a for_o who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 15._o 25._o and_o chap._n 40._o 2._o and_o engage_v we_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o betimes_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 8._o 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o 23._o for_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 40._o 2._o with_o chap._n 42._o 2._o he_o can_v pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o give_v all_o good_a to_o we_o isa_n 50._o 1_o 3._o numb_a 14._o 17_o 18._o power_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o brutishness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o who_o while_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a yet_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o he_o want_v power_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o or_o to_o they_o job_n 21._o 14._o 16._o and_o chap._n 22._o 17._o whereas_o they_o may_v most_o reasonable_o say_v what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o or_o to_o they_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n isa_n 45._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n
shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o even_o in_o that_o temple_n also_o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o little_a one_o of_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o such_o as_o have_v not_o have_v any_o considerable_a trial_n or_o opposition_n and_o so_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o farmore_fw-la exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o other_o as_o the_o pillar_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n general_o and_o as_o now_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n do_v abound_v so_o then_o also_o their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n shall_v answerable_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 7._o rev._n 22._o 12._o 2._o a_o pillar_n by_o which_o the_o king_n will_v stand_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v present_a for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o type_n behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v 2_o king_n 11._o 4_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 13._o and_o josiah_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 7._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 3._o more_o direct_o a_o pillar_n be_v a_o strong_a one_o though_o now_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v never_o so_o little_a strength_n v._o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n a_o stable_a one_o establish_v so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o jer._n 1._o 18_o 19_o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o with_o ch_z 5._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o one_o mat._n 16._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n may_v get_v their_o advantage_n against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o hereafter_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v like_a pillar_n glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possible_o depart_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o pillar_n in_o our_o type_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v establish_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o boaz_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v strength_n 1_o king_n 7._o 21._o then_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o god_n will_v establish_v and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o strength_n ps_n 87._o 5._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o as_o here_o it_o present_o follow_v 4._o a_o pillar_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v write_v as_o also_o follow_v present_o after_o so_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v write_v some_o choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o their_o post_n or_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v write_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n deut._n 6._o 4_o 9_o and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v pillar_n hereafter_o glorious_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o covenant_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o or_o upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o with_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o and_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o who_o be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o his_fw-la god_n because_o he_o be_v immediate_o original_o and_o eternal_o and_o most_o complete_o and_o glorious_o he_o and_o we_o through_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o now_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o teâ—ple_n of_o his_o god_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a estate_n the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o church_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n god_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o which_o glorious_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n holy_a hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 15._o 1._o and_o 24._o 1_o 3._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o in_o this_o glorious_a temple_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o of_o or_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o isay_n 3._o 2_o 3._o mica_n 4._o 1_o 3._o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o inherit_v glory_n when_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n and_o coward_n prov._n 3._o 35._o with_o rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o this_o glorious_a temple_n before_o speak_v of_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o now_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n into_o wisdom_n house_n out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o again_o he_o say_v go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v luke_n 14._o 21_o 23._o joh._n
be_v that_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o with_o gal._n 4._o 4._o he_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v john_n 12._o 23_o 24._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 68_o 18._o with_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 13_a 2._o the_o root_n one_o that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o root_n be_v under_o the_o ground_n so_o be_v it_o true_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o former_a time_n especial_o whereto_o respect_n be_v also_o here_o have_v he_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v hide_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n col._n 1._o 26-27_a and_o chap._n 2._o 16_o 17._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n altar_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n highpriest_n manna_n brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v prophetical_o of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isa_n 53._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6-8_a and_o even_o still_o he_o and_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v as_o to_o his_o person_n we_o see_v he_o no_o more_o john_n 16._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n matth._n 13._o 44-46_a indeed_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v his_o glory_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o former_a dark_a witness_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 12-18_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o col._n 3._o 3._o and_o chapt._n 1._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o one_o that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o the_o root_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o before_o the_o branch_n so_o christ_n be_v before_o david_n both_o in_o time_n and_o that_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8._o 22-32_a john_n 17._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heavon_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o he_o as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o world_n or_o age_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o abraham_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n 8._o 56._o 58._o so_o also_o before_o david_n be_v he_o be_v and_o be_v for_o abraham_n be_v before_o david_n and_o the_o work_n appertain_v to_o the_o rest_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o be_v finish_v in_o he_o virtual_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 4._o 3._o and_o he_o be_v before_o david_n and_o all_o holy_a one_o in_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2._o the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o tree_n hence_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 12._o 3._o with_o chapt._n 10._o 25._o and_o so_o indeed_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o wit_n upon_o that_o on_o which_o they_o also_o be_v build_v and_o which_o they_o ministerial_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20-22_a christ_n as_o witness_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o bottom-ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n psal_n 118._o 22-24_a with_o matth._n 21._o 42._o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n speak_v of_o chap._n 19_o 25-28_a the_o root_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o not_o they_o it_o rom._n 11._o 18._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n say_v david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n even_o the_o foundation_n on_o who_o he_o be_v build_v psal_n 18._o 1_o 2._o with_o matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o chap._n 7._o 24._o psal_n 110._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 38._o and_o chap._n 11._o 13-32-39_a 3._o the_o root_n of_o david_n in_o who_o be_v life_n john_n 1._o 4._o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o and_o live_v water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o john_n 4._o 14._o in_o who_o be_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sap_n for_o other_o and_o who_o in_o due_a time_n give_v life_n prevent_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n yea_o unto_o the_o dead_a world_n john_n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 6._o 33._o he_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bottom_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o give_v life_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o live_v to_o those_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 6._o 45-47_a he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n of_o the_o father_n plant_v the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a juice_n and_o quicken_a joâ—n_n 15._o 1._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o be_v that_o root_n that_o bear_v fruit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a yield_v fruit_n pro._n 12._o 11._o john_n 12._o 23_o 24._o and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v our_o saviour_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o this_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v joh._n 2._o 19-21_a and_o i_o 10._o 4._o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o green_a psal_n 92._o 12-15_a phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o hereby_o david_n be_v like_o a_o green_a olive-tree_n he_o be_v the_o green_a fir-tree_n from_o who_o he_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n fruit_n be_v find_v psal_n 52._o 8._o with_o hos_n 14._o 8._o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o
as_o oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o as_o prefer_v above_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o special_a government_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o confer_v his_o peculiar_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o namely_o to_o those_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o it_o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o and_o rule_n over_o we_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o abasement_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 22._o 1_o 4._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n mat._n 12._o 28_o 29._o luke_n 1._o 69_o 75._o and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n and_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n obtain_v for_o we_o mat._n 22._o 2_o 4._o and_o ch_n 13._o 44._o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o mat._n 6._o 33._o life_n eternal_a life_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o kingdom_n compare_v mark_n 9_o 43_o 45._o with_o v._n 47._o rom._n 5_o 17._o which_o he_o be_v now_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o will_v hereafter_o glorious_o possess_v they_o of_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v degree_n isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o as_o to_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o '_o it_o which_o be_v now_o bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 9_o 2._o with_o v._n 6._o in_o which_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v luke_n 10._o 9_o mat._n 22._o 2_o 8._o and_o by_o which_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o they_o luke_n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18_o 23_o and_o in_o and_o by_o which_o word_n and_o spirit_n therein_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o society_n of_o they_o that_o submit_v to_o this_o sceptre_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 6._o 17_o 18._o col._n 3._o 16._o whereby_o he_o more_o mould_v they_o into_o his_o likeness_n mat._n 13._o 33._o acquaint_v they_o with_o its_o mystery_n mat._n 13._o 11._o fill_v they_o with_o its_o glad-tiding_n riches_n and_o privilege_n luke_n 8._o 1._o and_o ch_n 6._o 20._o therein_o be_v also_o the_o davidical_a and_o glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o he_o and_o their_o horn_n ps_n 75._o 2_o 8_o 10._o and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isay_n 24._o 23._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o 10._o isay_n 32._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 3._o there_o will_v be_v also_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o administration_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o divine_a when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o which_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o who_o have_v be_v abase_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v they_o and_o have_v obtain_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o luke_n 11._o 20._o mat._n 22._o 2_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2._o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o he_o now_o gracious_o and_o spiritual_o and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o davidical_o and_o glorious_o ps_n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 12._o 2._o how_o be_v all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o they_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o by_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o in_o this_o birth_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o through_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man-ward_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o mat._n 18._o 1_o 4._o and_o ch_n 19_o 24._o and_o 21._o 31._o and_o in_o so_o do_v and_o abide_v they_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o they_o be_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o hope_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o rom._n 14._o 17._o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o they_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o his_o glory_n rom._n 4._o 5_o 7._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 2._o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o now_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o eph._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 3._o they_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o now_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v revive_v they_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v save_v they_o ps_n 138._o 7._o so_o kingdom_n answer_v to_o power_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n exercise_v his_o special_a power_n for_o preserve_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o col._n 1._o 13._o herein_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n who_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o for_o this_o king_n have_v all_o power_n mat._n 6._o 13._o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n isay_n 9_o 6._o ps_n 84._o 3_o 4_o 10_o 12._o true_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n mark_v 11._o 9_o 10._o with_o mat._n 21._o 9_o sin_v not_o but_o he_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6_o 9_o with_o ch_z 5._o 18._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o be_v as_o mount_n zion_n ps_n 125._o 1_o 2._o their_o king_n will_v command_v deliverance_n for_o they_o ps_n 44_o 4._o rev._n 12._o 10_o 12._o such_o as_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v why_o so_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n
then_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o in_o former_a time_n the_o candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v light_n in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v mat._n 13._o 44._o 4._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o for_o their_o evil_n even_o as_o it_o fare_v of_o old_a with_o our_o type_n jer._n 52._o 16_o 19_o so_o christ_n threaten_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o candlestick_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v rev._n 2._o 5._o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 44._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o rev._n 3._o 12._o but_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o candlestick_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o these_o seven_o if_o not_o all_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o long_o since_o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n 1._o with_o allusion_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n to_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a reference_n in_o this_o book_n their_o candlestick_n be_v former_o of_o gold_n as_o may_v be_v see_v exod._n 25._o 31._o 2_o chron._n 4._o 7._o and_o ch_n 13._o 11._o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a as_o call_v after_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o job_n 22._o 25._o and_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 8._o riches_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 10._o 13._o riches_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o riches_n of_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 25._o yea_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 10._o 3._o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v call_v golden_a because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o most_o excellent_a light_n exod._n 31._o 4._o numb_a 31._o 22._o dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o 4._o golden_a to_o signify_v they_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o must_v abide_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n numb_a 31._o 22._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 13._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o so_o all_o these_o church_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 9_o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 5._o golden_a pleasant_n as_o church_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_v they_o as_o and_o call_v they_o golden_a candlestick_n verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v some_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o what_o this_o apostle_n far_o see_v in_o vision_n namely_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o visional_o see_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o clothing_n and_o habit_n in_o which_o he_o see_v he_o clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o now_o see_v his_o person_n but_o only_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o he_o or_o one_o like_o he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 16._o appear_v possible_o by_o his_o angel_n rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 13_o 16._o and_o yet_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o in_o paradise_n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o now_o here_o consider_v we_o 1_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 12._o 34._o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o call_v himself_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o mat._n 16._o 13._o so_o luke_n 22._o 48._o joh._n 6._o 53_o 56_o 57_o and_o he_o be_v only_o so_o call_v when_o one_o individual_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o indeed_o ezekiel_n be_v often_o so_o call_v when_o speak_v to_o and_o daniel_n once_o but_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o call_v when_o speak_v to_o but_o always_o when_o speak_v of_o and_o most_o frequent_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a v._o 8._o and_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o v._o 11._o the_o almighty_a be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o excellent_a one_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v almighty_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o nothing_o of_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 8._o with_o isay_n 43._o 10._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6._o for_o this_o child_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o instructive_a and_o comfortable_a but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o because_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v also_o and_o be_v very_a man._n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o act._n 2._o 22._o and_o be_v so_o now_o in_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n but_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o 37._o and_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o ch_n 21._o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o this_o kind_a or_o species_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o partake_v of_o their_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o
have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o who_o descend_v be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o 68_o 18._o with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o ps_n 40._o 1_o 4._o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v he_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o work_n among_o his_o people_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o namely_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o though_o i_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v yet_o i_o be_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n ps_n 22._o 1_o 22._o and_o heb._n 2._o 12._o with_o ps_n 118._o 17_o 21_o 22._o oh_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n to_o mind_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o preciousness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o and_o his_o father_n love_n therein_o everlasting_o commend_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v always_o remember_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 15_o 26._o and_o ch_n 16._o 7_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 17._o 26._o and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o mind_v of_o and_o continual_o behold_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v exalt_a and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a may_v always_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o with_o ps_n 22._o 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o demeanour_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o word_n and_o have_v such_o a_o conversation_n also_o as_o become_v it_o and_o so_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o shine_v bright_o and_o clear_o or_o whether_o dark_o and_o dim_o whether_o they_o adorn_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n their_o saviour_n or_o whether_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v so_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o eye_n as_o of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 14._o thus_o in_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o add_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 18_o 23._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n whether_o they_o hold_v fast_o his_o work_n in_o his_o word_n and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o or_o no_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o the_o good_a and_o encourage_v they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reprove_v the_o evil_a and_o evil_n find_v with_o they_o and_o hence_o to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o say_v i_o know_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o church_n he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v engage_v all_o the_o church_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o let_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o he_o espy_v no_o unclean_a thing_n among_o they_o according_a to_o that_o deut._n 23._o 12_o 4._o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o numb_a 5._o 3._o ezek._n 43._o 7_o 9_o 4._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o order_v they_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o word_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o pure_a oil_n they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n or_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 2_o 4._o with_o heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o his_o help_n their_o infirmity_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o he_o present_v their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o procure_v gracious_a return_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o ps_n 20._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 10._o 19_o 22._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15._o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o viz._n 3._o the_o clothing_n and_o habit_n in_o which_o he_o see_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o this_o vision_n christ_n appear_v in_o priestly_a raiment_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mighty_a to_o save_v he_o be_v their_o highpriest_n god_n have_v exalt_v this_o one_o choose_a out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 89._o 19_o with_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v who_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n he_o have_v himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v he_o and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14_o 16._o in_o that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o daniel_n he_o then_o appear_v in_o linen_n behold_v say_v he_o one_o man_n clothe_v in_o linne_n dan._n 10._o 5._o and_o ch_n 12._o 6._o but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o say_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v it_o may_v seem_v two_o sort_n of_o garment_n use_v by_o the_o
tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o prov._n 14._o 7._o verse_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v here_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v bear_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o burden_n though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v bear_v burden_n otherwise_o so_o as_o thereby_o pain_n and_o grief_n be_v occasion_v they_o thou_o have_v bear_v namely_o the_o burden_v one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o be_v all_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o do_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n but_o consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v meek_a towards_o they_o and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n restore_v they_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o born_n to_o wit_n one_o another_o infirmity_n especial_o the_o strong_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o which_o they_o see_v not_o their_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 14._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 9_o 19_o 22._o and_o to_o bear_v the_o grief_n one_o of_o another_o in_o tender_a compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n which_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o burden_n rom._n 12._o 9_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o ch_n 12._o 13_o 26._o and_o also_o thou_o haste_v bear_v even_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o need_v and_o necessity_n one_o of_o another_o so_o as_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a which_o poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n gal._n 6._o 2_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 2_o 6._o oh_o that_o that_o mind_n be_v also_o more_o with_o we_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o to_o sympathize_v one_o with_o another_o as_o member_n one_o of_o another_o eph._n 4._o 25_o 32._o and_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n to_o support_v one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 35._o or_o thou_o haste_v bear_v to_o wit_n persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6._o 17._o they_o have_v bear_v this_o burden_n which_o appear_v great_a and_o heavy_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v endure_v mat._n 20._o 12._o which_o be_v call_v a_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n luk._n 14._o 27._o this_o be_v irksome_a to_o we_o natural_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fire_n luk._n 12._o 49._o a_o fiery_a trial_n or_o burn_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o that_o which_o even_o break_v the_o heart_n ps_n 69._o 20._o with_o ps_n 89._o 50._o and_o have_v patience_n now_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o have_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o mention_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v and_o do_v at_o present_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n and_o endure_a affliction_n and_o in_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 10._o and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v what_o their_o labour_n be_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o v._o 2._o only_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v labour_v 2._o they_o have_v not_o faint_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v labour_v what_o his_o name_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o particular_o but_o refer_v that_o to_o v._o 13._o but_o here_o we_o say_v 1._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n may_v be_v for_z namely_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o labour_v that_o which_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v the_o good_a report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o hence_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n for_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n more_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o it_o will_v strengthen_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o will_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o hand_n also_o unto_o other_o 2._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n may_v also_o mean_a for_o promote_a it_o that_o other_o may_v know_v it_o to_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 23._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o name_n praise_n repute_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 6._o act._n 15._o 26._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o declare_v adorn_v and_o make_v know_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v praise_v he_o ps_n 67._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o know_v his_o name_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 9_o 10._o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v labour_v and_o endure_v much_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n 2._o and_n have_v not_o faint_v though_o it_o may_v occasion_v weariness_n and_o grief_n unto_o they_o ps_n 126._o 5_o 6._o yet_o they_o still_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o faint_v not_o be_v not_o so_o tire_v or_o weary_v as_o to_o give_v over_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 13._o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_a affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o do_v not_o â—aint_v verse_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n have_v first_o of_o all_o show_v what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o now_o make_v his_o exception_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o which_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o charge_n general_o lay_v down_o and_o signify_v 2._o and_o particular_o the_o matter_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o charge_n general_o lay_v down_o and_o signify_v nevertheless_o or_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o namely_o a_o matter_n of_o charge_n or_o indictment_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v as_o mat._n 5._o 23._o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o mark_n 11._o 35._o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o so_o also_o act._n 19_o 31._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o he_o here_o begin_v nevertheless_o or_o but_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o present_a there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o those_o against_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v just_a exception_n and_o they_o may_v be_v great_o faulty_a for_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v repute_v good_a men._n moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o samuel_n though_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o such_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o they_o as_o for_o which_o god_n punish_v they_o against_o the_o two_o former_a god_n testify_v displeasure_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o good_a land_n numb_a 12._o 10_o 12._o and_o concern_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o thou_o answered'_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 8._o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o solomon_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n neh._n
all_o man_n which_o be_v at_o first_o beget_v and_o produce_v in_o they_o by_o his_o first_o love_n manifest_v unto_o and_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o 2._o how_o have_v they_o left_a thiâ—_n their_o first_o love_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o after_o what_o consideration_n have_v they_o left_a it_o to_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o but_o in_o some_o measure_n their_o love_n be_v wax_v cold_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o â—ervent_a and_o ardent_a therein_o as_o sometime_o and_o at_o first_o they_o have_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o these_o as_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o their_o love_n some_o remission_n and_o lessen_v of_o the_o inflamedness_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n left_a here_o proper_o signify_v to_o wit_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o love_n like_o that_o also_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n or_o degree_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o first_o love_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o these_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n depart_v from_o their_o rest_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v he_o have_v do_v ps_n 116._o 1_o 7._o and_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n too_o much_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o forget_v their_o restingplace_n their_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o and_o ch_n 50._o 6._o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v jer._n 9_o 3._o not_o so_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o another_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o effect_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o high_o prize_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o operative_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o loss_n and_o have_v suffer_v a_o decay_n of_o those_o thing_n former_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o joh._n 8._o oh_o how_o precious_a be_v this_o manna_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o then_o cry_v out_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n what_o be_v this_o they_o then_o with_o earnestness_n pray_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n be_v then_o wonderful_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o they_o do_v then_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o love_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o gainful_a and_o amiable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mighty_o grow_v among_o they_o act_v 19_o 17_o 20._o they_o then_o desire_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o other_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n no_o other_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o door_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o now_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o close_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o undergo_v affliction_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n not_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3._o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n and_o though_o they_o have_v work_n yet_o not_o the_o first_o v._o 5._o 3._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n to_o leave_v the_o first-love_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o because_o the_o principle_n or_o seed_n of_o which_o this_o first-love_n be_v beget_v and_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v place_v abide_v the_o same_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o beget_v of_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o this_o seed_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o incorruptible_a blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n therein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 14._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 68_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o servant_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 34_o 35._o oh_o what_o a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o then_o to_o lessen_v our_o love_n to_o and_o esteem_v of_o he_o or_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o redeem_v we_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o pit_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o â—nto_n thou_o jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 13_o 31._o and_o ch_n 17._o 13._o and_o ch_n 18._o 13_o 15._o what_o a_o evil_a be_v this_o to_o depart_v in_o any_o measure_n from_o he_o lord_n say_v peter_z to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 6._o 66_o 68_o 69._o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o c._n where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n the_o excellency_n the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n you_o former_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o he_o as_o worthy_a still_o as_o ever_o to_o be_v fervent_o love_v and_o hearty_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o who_o humble_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o thereby_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o
the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o &_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o filth_n and_o blood_n say_v unto_o we_o live_v when_o we_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o we_o find_v woe_n and_o trouble_v yet_o then_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o and_o commend_v and_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o as_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o quiet_v our_o fear_n remove_v our_o sorrow_n comfort_v our_o heart_n deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n &_o in_o who_o still_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o fullness_n even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o compleatness_n prepare_v for_o we_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v he_o not_o our_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o have_v he_o not_o make_v and_o establish_v we_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o do_v you_o thus_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n love_n and_o kindness_n as_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o or_o more_o light_o than_o former_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o salvation_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v you_o be_v you_o so_o unmindful_a and_o have_v you_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v you_o deut._n 32._o 5_o 7_o 15_o 18._o be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n that_o have_v so_o love_v you_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o still_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o you_o and_o wait_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o o_o remember_v the_o former_a day_n remember_v your_o affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o distress_n that_o sometime_o you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o a_o joyful_a sound_n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o unto_o you_o and_o how_o your_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o you_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o and_o for_o this_o weep_v let_v your_o eye_n your_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o such_o a_o unkind_a and_o unworthy_a return_n to_o he_o and_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o your_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o your_o eyelid_n until_o you_o return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o your_o espousal_n sure_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v serious_o mind_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v depart_v and_o to_o be_v â—ervent_a in_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 6._o with_o mark_n 12._o 29_o 30._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o evil_a that_o provoke_v to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n because_o in_o our_o abate_n in_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v our_o first_o fervency_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o injurious_a and_o harmful_a to_o other_o and_o even_o by_o such_o remission_n of_o love_n secret_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o long_o we_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o more_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o he_o the_o less_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o less_o delightful_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o no_o more_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o and_o so_o we_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v after_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n when_o person_n be_v zealous_a and_o â—ervent_a in_o their_o affection_n unto_o and_o pursuit_n after_o the_o lord_n their_o zeal_n provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o spouses_n earnestness_n in_o seek_v for_o and_o inquire_v after_o and_o high_o and_o delightful_o value_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n &_o comeliness_n of_o her_o belove_a while_o she_o be_v thus_o exercise_v this_o heat_n of_o love_n in_o she_o to_o christ_n and_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o cause_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o to_o say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o can._n 5._o 8_o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o love_n even_o hot_a and_o fiery_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n as_o death_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a and_o stout_a so_o ardent_a love_n be_v proper_a to_o overcome_v other_o also_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o with_o rom._n 12._o 19_o 21._o when_o the_o believer_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o be_v together_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 42_o 47._o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o now_o when_o the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o believer_n have_v little_a or_o less_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n than_o former_o this_o put_v a_o discouragement_n upon_o other_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o much_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n why_o trime_a thou_o thy_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n therefore_o have_v thou_o also_o teach_v the_o wicked_a one_o thy_o way_n jer._n 2._o 31_o 33._o and_o indeed_o this_o decay_n of_o man_n first_o love_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v visible_a and_o evident_a to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v and_o come_v abroad_o for_o such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n will_v leave_v their_o first_o work_n also_o as_o v._o 5._o 3._o abatement_n in_o the_o first_o love_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o provoke_a evil_n in_o believer_n because_o those_o in_o christ_n church_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ps_n 84._o 4_o 7._o and_o in_o behold_v he_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v change_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o give_v diligence_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o may_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 7._o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o abound_v v._o 8_o choice_a gift_n be_v now_o give_v to_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o trthe_v it_o in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o
all_o but_o death_n some_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o not_o another_o which_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a or_o shameful_a but_o nothing_o we_o may_v suffer_v shall_v be_v fear_v as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a ps_n 23._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o suffer_v move_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o count_v my_o life_n deer_n unto_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20._o 24._o 4_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o caution_n against_o fear_n so_o he_o signify_v that_o sinful_a slavish_a fear_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o by_o we_o it_o will_v hinder_v man_n from_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n whereto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29._o 25._o it_o make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v they_o down_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o mat._n â—6_n 24_o 26._o it_o weaken_v man_n and_o make_v they_o fainthearted_a to_o good_a jer._n 51._o 46._o zech._n 8._o 13._o and_o will_v lay_v they_o open_v to_o temptation_n and_o snare_n gen._n 20._o 2_o 11._o and_o ch_n 26._o 11._o and_o even_o apt_a man_n to_o deny_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 69_o 74._o and_o will_v if_o fear_v and_o yield_v up_o to_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o great_a need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o receive_v this_o admonition_n and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o fear_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o instruction_n namely_o 5._o there_o be_v that_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o christ_n therein_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v as_o wisdom_n say_v whoso_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a prov._n 1._o 33._o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil-tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 112._o 6_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 21_o 27._o ps_n 27._o 1_o 3._o and_o 46._o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o here_o particular_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o v._o 8._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o omnipotent_a he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o have_v all_o power_n to_o help_v and_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o their_o exceed_a great_a reward_n as_o he_o say_v to_o abram_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o ch_n 17._o 1._o isay_n 41._o 4_o 10._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 11._o which_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatever_o you_o meet_v with_o i_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o you_o in_o and_o by_o which_o death_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v bright_o manifest_v look_v unto_o he_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v receive_v justification_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o 25._o overcome_v death_n and_o devil_n ps_n 98._o 1._o act_n 2._o 25._o isay_n 43._o 1._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o have_v all_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a and_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n fear_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o v._n 8._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o account_n which_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o end_n and_o time_n thereof_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_z of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n 1._o their_o suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_z of_o you_o into_o prison_n where_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v afflict_v they_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o devil_n 2._o the_o affliction_n itself_o he_o shall_v inflict_v on_o they_o shall_v cast_n into_o prison_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o you_o 1._o the_o person_n or_o principal_a agent_n herein_o the_o devil_n not_o immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o agent_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o may_v bear_v his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o another_o account_n concern_v joseph_n and_o the_o prisoner_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v there_o he_o be_v the_o doer_n gen._n 30._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v by_o his_o impulse_n and_o instigation_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n thereof_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o other_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o instigation_n he_o sin_v therein_o principal_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8_o 12._o and_o ch_n 5._o 19_o job_n be_v in_o satan_n hand_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o afflict_a he_o and_o impoverish_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o inflict_v all_o upon_o he_o immediate_o but_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n the_o sabean_o fall_v upon_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o slay_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o chaldaean_n make_v out_o three_o band_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o camel_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 12_o 15._o 19_o so_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 70._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v his_o evil_a work_n mat._n 16._o 20_o 23._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o as_o cain_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 13._o the_o devil_n be_v he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o which_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o rev._n 12_o 9_o and_o ch_n 20._o 2_o 3_o 10._o with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o act_n 13._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o so_o here_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v stir_v up_o some_o that_o be_v in_o power_n under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n to_o imprison_v you_o and_o what_o they_o do_v as_o act_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o those_o heathen_a power_n be_v so_o rule_v by_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 3_o 10._o and_o here_o this_o evil_a one_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o prevail_v by_o his_o false_a accusation_n to_o cause_v the_o heathen_a power_n to_o persecute_v and_o imprison_v christ_n servant_n for_o â—e_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o word_n devil_n signify_v a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v translate_v slanderer_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 11_o and_o false_a accuser_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o tit._n 2._o 3._o 2._o the_o affliction_n itself_o he_o the_o devil_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o shall_v cast_n
when_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o ready_o answer_v i_o be_o and_o then_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ask_v mat._n 26._o 55_o 62._o see_v also_o mat._n 27._o 13_o 14._o with_o joh._n 18._o 36_o 37._o and_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a luke_n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o a_o man_n may_v also_o actual_o and_o interpretative_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n they_o may_v in_o word_n profess_v to_o know_v and_o own_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 20._o so_o they_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o either_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v leâ—t_v on_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o by_o their_o gloss_n and_o evil_a interpretation_n or_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o so_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o deny_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o have_v some_o other_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o some_o other_o lord_n or_o some_o other_o faith_n beside_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n or_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o joshua_n signify_v that_o israel_n in_o serve_v strange_a god_n will_v deny_v their_o god_n josh_n 24._o 19_o 20_o 27._o and_o job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n my_o confidence_n if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 24_o 28._o or_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n when_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n yet_o he_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n such_o a_o one_o deni_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o or_o when_o man_n adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n do_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o yea_o and_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n â—ath_v in_o that_o particular_a deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o but_o of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n in_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v that_o be_v they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o they_o because_o they_o may_v expect_v also_o to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o time_n they_o do_v confess_v public_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o antipas_n be_v slay_v though_o not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v &_o conclude_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n &_o concernment_n to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v as_o be_v report_v by_o some_o author_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n who_o be_v create_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 83._o whereas_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 73._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o least_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v these_o vision_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o against_o this_o a_o learned_a man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antipas_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o so_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o these_o vision_n be_v receive_v before_o and_o that_o though_o antipas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o prophecy_n as_o of_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a but_o yet_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v 1._o more_o general_o though_o in_o prophecy_n many_o time_n future_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o past_a yet_o also_o usual_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o be_v signify_v in_o other_o expression_n to_o be_v future_a and_o not_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o whereas_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o part_n of_o verse_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v god_n fore-ordination_a of_o he_o yet_o to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v it_o be_v add_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isay_n 9_o 6._o with_o ch_z 7._o 14._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o see_v also_o isay_n 53._o 2_o 10._o so_o particular_o of_o cyrus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o signify_v this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o not_o actual_o do_v it_o be_v add_v i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two-leaved_a gate_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v isay_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o but_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o present_v or_o past_a and_o not_o one_o word_n as_o future_a thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o our_o lord_n commend_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n both_o for_o their_o present_a constancy_n thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o for_o their_o past_a faithfulness_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n general_o the_o same_o author_n understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o actual_o accomplish_v and_o why_o unless_o upon_o design_n must_v this_o one_o text_n only_o be_v pure_o prophetical_a see_v also_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a time_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o ch_z 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 3._o 10._o 3._o the_o content_n of_o these_o seven_o epistle_n be_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v ch_z 4._o 1._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 19_o and_o so_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o prophettick_n style_n as_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v 4._o nay_o eusebius_n froâ—_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
essence_n with_o the_o father_n or_o else_o that_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v and_o lie_v against_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o with_o 1_o king_n 9_o 3._o and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v import_v in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o jehovah_n speak_v of_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o jehovah_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o i_o jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o with_o act_n 10._o 43._o a_o convince_a and_o conclude_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o one_o person_n he_o who_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o without_o measure_n and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 2._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v instruct_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o we_o jer._n 4._o 14._o not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n from_o sin_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o from_o double-mindedness_a jam._n 4._o 8._o and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o make_v a_o fair_a face_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o with_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n before_o man_n though_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o honest_a conversation_n among_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 13._o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n may_v appear_v specious_a among_o man_n while_o yet_o their_o reins_o and_o heart_n may_v be_v very_o wicked_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n mat._n 23._o 25_o 28._o and_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 14_o 15._o we_o may_v sit_v before_o he_o as_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o delight_v therein_o and_o yet_o our_o heart_n may_v go_v after_o our_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n or_o idolatry_n ezek._n 33._o 30_o 33._o jer._n 22._o 17._o man_n may_v speak_v fair_a and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o their_o heart_n prov._n 26._o 24_o 25._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o he_o perfect_o know_v it_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v â—n_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o oh_o then_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o hide_v we_o that_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o he_o incline_v we_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o statute_n always_o that_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o ps_n 119._o 11_o 80_o 111_o 112._o jer._n 16._o 15._o remember_v and_o consider_v he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v therefore_o any_o inward_a and_o secret_a lusting_n after_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o if_o you_o be_v keep_v from_o outward_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o your_o heart_n itch_v after_o other_o teacher_n or_o you_o inward_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o lust_n and_o covet_v after_o such_o teacher_n and_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v though_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n you_o go_v not_o to_o their_o assembly_n nor_o hear_v they_o yet_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 21_o 25._o and_o ch_n 7._o 3_o 25._o if_o we_o forget_v the_o name_n the_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o god_n or_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o another_o god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n ps_n 44._o 20_o 21._o with_o act_n 9_o 15_o 16._o oh_o so_o demean_v we_o ourselves_o and_o keep_v we_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o those_o that_o wise_o consider_v he_o tri_v our_o heart_n and_o none_o can_v hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o job_n 31._o 1_o 9_o jer._n 23._o 24._o walk_n we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o 3._o this_o might_n also_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o to_o search_v we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o try_v we_o and_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a ps_n 139._o 1_o 23_o 24._o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v from_o thus_o do_v because_o of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n but_o so_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v his_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a lovingkindness_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n that_o that_o may_v encourage_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n but_o what_o embolden_v he_o thus_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o follow_v present_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eyeâ—_n ps_n 26._o 2_o 3._o he_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o have_v more_o love_n for_o we_o than_o we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o fear_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o he_o for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o 21._o ps_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 8._o 2_o 16._o 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v the_o believer_n if_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o not_o to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v â—landered_v and_o falâ—ly_o accuse_v by_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o forme_a time_n upon_o this_o account_n so_o david_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o ps_n 7._o 1_o 11._o and_o 17._o 1_o 3._o so_o jeremiah_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n pull_v they_o out_o like_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n jer._n 12._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 15._o 15_o 17._o and_o ch_n 18._o 20._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o any_o to_o be_v hasty_a in_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n upon_o any_o jer._n 17._o 16._o and_o ch._n 18._o 20._o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n may_v encourage_v we_o also_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o without_o waver_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high-prist_a who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o quiet_v that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v intend_v or_o devise_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jer._n 11._o 18_o 20._o in_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o their_o enemy_n do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o
still_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n nor_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o death_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n ch_n 2._o 10._o hence_o this_o say_n be_v not_o only_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o those_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o fault_v but_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v not_o so_o and_o against_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o exception_n as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n to_o those_o upright_a one_o in_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n to_o these_o all_o who_o be_v not_o reprove_v or_o however_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o great_o commend_v he_o still_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n ch_n 2._o 8._o 11._o v._o 24._o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 7_o 12._o though_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a v._o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v only_o assure_v to_o they_o as_o abide_v faithful_a and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n mat._n 10._o 22._o and_o ch_n 24._o 13._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commâ—â—iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o ezek_n 33._o 13_o 18._o and_o ch_n 18._o 24_o 26._o and_o 3._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 3._o 11._o and_o as_o what_o we_o have_v say_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o who_o have_v forget_v and_o let_v slip_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n may_v encourage_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v so_o this_o also_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o and_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n it_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o good_a way_n and_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v not_o to_o be_v highminded_a but_o fear_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o peculiar_a goodness_n be_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o draw_v back_o if_o he_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 26_o 29._o with_o heb._n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 10._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o blessedness_n itself_o promise_v and_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o propound_v both_o to_o such_o as_o have_v and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o in_o three_o branch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n isay_n 61._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v glory_v isay_n 45._o 25._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o due_a season_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v even_o in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 19_o 8_o 9_o see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 4._o now_o here_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v thus_o propound_v and_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v indefinite_o and_o indifferent_o even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o pollute_v their_o garment_n that_o in_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n such_o as_o have_v sometime_o demean_v themselves_o unworthy_o and_o yet_o afterward_o have_v consider_v their_o way_n and_o turn_v their_o foot_n to_o god_n testimony_n shall_v even_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o honour_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v abide_v faithful_a and_o have_v not_o so_o turn_v out_o from_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o laodicea_n which_o be_v become_v lukewarm_a and_o he_o threaten_v to_o spew_v she_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o she_o be_v general_o pollute_v and_o none_o but_o pollute_v once_o in_o she_o yet_o to_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 21._o so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n in_o which_o church_n it_o â—â—â—ms_v some_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n but_o hold_v fast_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o some_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o evil_a and_o false_a prophetess_n yet_o to_o all_o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o they_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o bless_v and_o alike_o bless_v see_v ch_z 2._o 23_o 29._o there_o be_v not_o here_o or_o anywhere_o to_o any_o of_o these_o church_n one_o reward_n propound_v to_o some_o in_o one_o church_n and_o another_o to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o one_o thing_n promise_v to_o one_o overcomer_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o other_o but_o the_o same_o to_o all_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n rev._n 21._o 7._o and_o let_v not_o they_o who_o have_v continue_v faithful_a and_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n murmur_n or_o be_v discontent_v or_o trouble_v hereat_o because_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o yet_o have_v overcome_v at_o last_o even_o as_o he_o will_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v their_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a mat._n 20._o 11_o 16._o luke_n 15._o 25_o 32._o nor_o let_v any_o of_o we_o say_v let_v we_o turn_v aside_o and_o return_v to_o evil_a way_n and_z because_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o let_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5._o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1_o 2._o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o cut_v we_o off_o in_o such_o our_o departure_n from_o he_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v and_o there_o be_v abundant_a cause_n to_o fear_n he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o breath_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o in_o such_o wickedness_n ps_n 94._o 23._o deâ—t_fw-la 29._o 18_o 20._o and_o then_o we_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 10._o or_o if_o he_o so_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o but_o spare_v our_o life_n and_o through_o his_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n we_o be_v recover_v yet_o he_o may_v break_v our_o bone_n and_o cause_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o ps_n 51._o 8._o he_o may_v permit_v and_o order_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n to_o compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o get_v hold_n of_o we_o ps_n 116._o 37._o and_o may_v remember_v such_o iniquity_n against_o we_o till_o we_o die_v and_o his_o judgement_n may_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o 14._o isay_n 22._o 14._o but_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v night-wanderer_n and_o backslider_n to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o iniquity_n and_o cause_v we_o all_o to_o admire_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n towards_o uâ—le_n sinful_a and_o pollute_a one_o david_n who_o sin_v so_o great_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n hereafter_o and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v while_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n last_v wash_v in_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 12._o 8._o
with_o ch_z 13._o 1._o and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n yet_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v also_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v whether_o to_o he_o that_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o be_v recover_v and_o heal_v or_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v abide_v faithful_a and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o man_n name_n be_v write_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n 3._o his_o name_n that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o say_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o more_o general_a which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 69._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o book_n all_o man_n name_n be_v write_v while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n as_o ungodly_a one_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n redemption_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joâ—_n 3._o 16_o 17._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n command_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v obtain_v for_o all_o man_n a_o justification_n of_o life_n from_o the_o first_o condemnation_n so_o as_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a age_n have_v a_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 5_o 18._o and_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o speak_v of_o for_o here_o such_o a_o book_n of_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o overcomer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v be_v write_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a book_n of_o life_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v twofold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o one_o in_o which_o some_o man_n name_n be_v write_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o general_a and_o second_o resurrection_n of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o rev._n 20._o in_o which_o chapter_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n v._o 11._o 15._o in_o which_o scripture_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o some_o be_v write_v who_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o shall_v reingn_fw-mi with_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o yet_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o little_a one_o as_o die_v in_o their_o incapacity_n and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v when_o time_n be_v afford_v and_o liberty_n give_v but_o their_o parent_n or_o those_o under_o who_o care_n or_o charge_v they_o be_v neglect_v or_o stubborn_o refuse_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o this_o general_a resurrection_n and_o after_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o small_a be_v first_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o former_a time_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o not_o yet_o perform_v because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o that_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o the_o lord_n meet_v and_o seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 26._o howbeit_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o last_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n ezek._n 18._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n may_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o fearer_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v not_o have_v while_o in_o mortal_a body_n any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n act._n 10._o 34._o ps_n 115._o 9_o 11._o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n which_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o with_o rom._n 4._o 9_o 13._o yet_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v partake_v of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 10._o 34._o rom._n 2._o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o their_o name_n also_o may_v be_v write_v herein_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o descension_n from_o heaven_n &_o during_o his_o reign_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o earth_n isay_n 65._o 20._o 22._o but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o book_n a_o more_o special_a book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o ch_n 21._o 27._o in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o all_o such_o child_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n
to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 2._o 16_o 18._o with_o jer._n 31._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 14._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o indeed_o 1._o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o general_a book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n beat_v a_o end_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n exod._n 32._o 33._o and_o the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v thus_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o for_o though_o he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 18_o 21._o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o still_o hold_v open_v the_o door_n but_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o shut_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o open_n gen._n 6._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o this_o may_v therefore_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v â—igh_a luke_n 13._o 24._o isay_n 55._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o eccles_n 9_o 10._o 2._o yea_o mens_fw-la name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o special_a book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n suppose_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n or_o if_o those_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v they_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o which_o after_o o_o let_v none_o of_o we_o then_o speak_v peace_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n though_o former_o they_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n jer._n 17._o 13._o deut._n 29._o 18_o 20_o ezek._n 13._o 9_o 10._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v whether_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o let_v slip_n how_o he_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o garment_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v seasonable_o recover_v their_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o all_o happiness_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12_o 2d_o and_z ch_z 21._o 7._o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o glorious_o write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o his_o new_a name_n see_v note_n after_o on_o verse_n 12._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o still_o provoke_v they_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 18._o consider_v also_o what_o follow_v viz._n 3._o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n but_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o hereafter_o that_o in_o this_o day_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 22_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n him_z also_o will_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 33._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 9_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o know_v not_o this_o or_o these_o man_n or_o man._n as_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o compare_v luke_n 22._o 57_o with_o ch_z 13._o 24_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o oh_o how_o sâ—d_v a_o thing_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o disow_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serious_o and_o seasonable_o consider_v by_o we_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o then_o manifest_o he_o will_v public_o own_v they_o in_o that_o day_n indeed_o now_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16._o 3_o 4_o he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o arm_n and_o therein_o answer_v unto_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n exod._n 28._o but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o but_o hereafter_o he_o will_v public_o and_o visible_o own_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v i_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v do_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 32._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 8._o hâ—_n will_v then_o say_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 21._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 31_o 33_o 34._o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o
15._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v rev._n 21._o 26_o 27._o and_o ch_n 22._o 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v address_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o an_o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o this_o he_o assure_v his_o people_n also_o with_o a_o double_a affirmation_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o now_o in_o this_o day_n they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v it_o ps_n 82._o 5._o or_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o but_o give_v they_o out_o to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n hate_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o isay_n 66._o 5._o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o they_o now_o call_v christ_n disciple_n heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n as_o the_o fiâ—th_n and_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o act_n 22._o 22._o and_o ch_n 24._o 14._o and_o ch_n 28._o 22._o they_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o persecure_a and_o take_v they_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v ps_n 22._o 7_o 8._o and_o 42._o 9_o 10._o and_o 71._o 10_o 11._o and_o 115._o 1_o 2._o they_o give_v their_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o their_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n they_o fit_a and_o speak_v against_o their_o better_a brethren_n and_o because_o christ_n keep_v silence_n they_o think_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o way_n ps_n 50._o 19_o 21._o mal._n 2._o 17._o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o but_o they_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v jew_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o 2._o however_o thou_o have_v be_v hate_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o thought_n and_o give_v forth_o that_o i_o hate_v thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o thou_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o which_o be_v one_o thing_n contain_v in_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v love_v unfeigned_a believer_n as_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 23._o and_o this_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v suitable_a to_o these_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isay_n 61._o 14_o 15._o you_o shall_v be_v name_v priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 6_o 9_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isay_n 62._o 4_o 12._o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v now_o make_v they_o know_v viz._n not_o now_o will_v they_o will_v they_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v now_o so_o manifest_v they_o that_o other_o may_v know_v he_o love_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o unto_o another_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o but_o now_o they_o will_v not_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o he_o will_v make_v they_o do_v in_o due_a season_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o mal._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v brief_o unto_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v behold_v 1._o mind_n and_o consider_v this_o thing_n and_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o it_o look_v â—ot_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a that_o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n you_o may_v not_o â—aint_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 1._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o entertain_v desire_n of_o present_a manifestation_n but_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o with_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 23._o and_o may_v mean_v time_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 2._o behold_v admire_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o these_o high_a boaster_n and_o specious_a pretender_n shall_v be_v thus_o bring_v down_o and_o make_v to_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v they_o who_o they_o hate_v yet_o thus_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v it_o see_v micah_n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a unto_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o gracious_a assurance_n and_o promise_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 8._o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n also_o hence_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o deâ—â—â—ples_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v therefore_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n that_o they_o keep_v his_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 6._o and_o that_o whereto_o all_o blessedness_n be_v assure_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o be_v very_o displease_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v sure_o the_o evil_a sound_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o which_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n keep_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefullness_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n v._o 8._o even_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o instruction_n counsel_n commandment_n exhortation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o and_o so_o some_o read_v this_o my_o word_n of_o patience_n this_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n faith_n truth_n righteousness_n peace_n wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
that_o serve_v he_o not_o mat._n 13._o 43._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 4._o what_o will_v he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n say_v he_o namely_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o put_v glorious_o upon_o they_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o jacob_n be_v upon_o joseph_n child_n as_o he_o and_o his_o child_n though_o unspeakable_o more_o glorious_a see_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o v._n 5._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v then_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v no_o not_o to_o themselves_o full_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v gal._n 3._o 26._o with_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n glorious_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n rev._n 21._o 7._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o rom._n 1._o 4._o yea_o he_o that_o be_v now_o feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o zech._n 12._o 8._o isay_n 62._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n this_o he_o will_v also_o write_v upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o perpetual_a and_o visible_a as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o either_o a_o glorious_a place_n or_o a_o glorious_a people_n 1._o a_o glorious_a place_n of_o which_o jerusalem_n in_o former_a time_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o type_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o former_a time_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o 1_o 2_o 8._o mat._n 4._o 5._o which_o god_n do_v choose_v 1_o king_n 8._o 16_o 44_o 48._o and_o where_o he_o dwell_v ps_n 135._o 21._o so_o this_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o of_o which_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v ps_n 87._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o ps_n 132._o 13_o 15._o ezek._n 48._o 35._o old_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o be_v oâ—t_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n neh._n 11._o 1._o mat._n 4._o 5._o with_o luke_n 4._o 9_o so_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 10._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o work_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n rev._n 21._o 27._o ps_n 101._o 8._o that_o former_a be_v a_o strong_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o its_o be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a besiege_v before_o it_o be_v take_v jer._n 52._o 1_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o that_o day_n shall_v this_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v appoint_v wall_n and_o bulwark_n isay_n 26._o 1._o and_o ch_n 33._o 20._o that_o have_v a_o river_n ps_n 46._o 3._o and_o so_o have_v this_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a one_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 22._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o city_n compact_v together_o ps_n 122._o 2_o 3._o so_o will_v this_o be_v ps_n 1._o 5._o yea_o this_o new_a one_o will_v be_v unspeakable_o inconceivable_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o old_a typical_a one_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a one_o but_o this_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o that_o be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a city_n a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 10._o and_o ch_n 13._o 14._o but_o we_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a place_n new_a jerusalem_n afterward_o 2._o as_o city_n may_v signify_v person_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isay_n 60._o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeemed_z of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isay_n 62._o 12._o and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o defence_a city_n jer._n 1._o 18._o so_o here_o especial_o and_o most_o direct_o and_o full_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a gal._n 4._o 29._o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o a_o glorious_a people_n isay_n 52._o 1._o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o rev._n 20._o 8_o 9_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o be_v holy_a all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a isay_n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n reign_v glorious_o among_o they_o isay_n 24._o 23._o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o isay_n 65._o 19_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 4_o and_z ch_z 22._o 3_o 4._o see_v and_o consider_v rev._n 21._o 10_o 21_o 22_o 26._o and_o of_o this_o city_n of_o christ_n god_n new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v far_o say_v which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n yea_o as_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n or_o glorious_a mansion_n so_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 4._o and_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n so_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v above_o as_o gal._n 4._o 29._o above_o not_o only_o bear_v from_o above_o as_o now_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 7._o nor_o only_o have_v they_o and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n as_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o but_o above_o in_o heaven_n in_o their_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o isay_n 57_o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o all_o make_v incorruptible_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o
very_o displease_v to_o he_o in_o his_o church_n this_o samaritanism_n in_o which_o man_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o god_n also_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v repute_v by_o he_o as_o not_o fear_v he_o at_o all_o 2_o king_n 17._o 32_o 34._o his_o grace_n instruct_v move_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o love_v and_o â—leave_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n mark_v 12._o 29_o 30._o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v divide_v then_o shall_v man_n be_v find_v faulty_a hose_n 10._o 2._o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n propose_v these_o two_o question_n quest_n 1._o whether_o see_v this_o faithful_a counsellor_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a ans_fw-fr no_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a herein_o he_o will_v rather_o they_o be_v hot_a in_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v hearty_a entertainment_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a v._o 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v v._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o hearty_o v._o 20._o nor_o be_v it_o alike_o to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n whether_o they_o follow_v god_n or_o baal_n for_o he_o earnest_o desire_v they_o may_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o follow_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n pray_v hear_v i_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o that_o this_o people_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o 1_o king_n 18._o 37._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o joshua_n ch_n 24._o 15._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o have_v reveal_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o he_o and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o his_o church_n and_o those_o in_o they_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a but_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o love_v that_o those_o in_o his_o church_n shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o his_o to_o who_o mind_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v frame_v when_o agrippa_n say_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o not_o so_o indifferent_a as_o agrippa_n be_v act_v 26._o 29._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o desire_v with_o understanding_n as_o know_v god_n goodwill_n towards_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hearty_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n that_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n he_o can_v never_o in_o faith_n have_v pour_v out_o such_o a_o wish_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o know_v god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n from_o hence_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o their_o iniquity_n as_o rom._n 10._o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o show_v how_o abominable_a their_o present_a temper_n be_v to_o he_o quest_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n or_o those_o therein_o to_o be_v cold_a then_o lukewarm_a it_o be_v better_a without_o controversy_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o â—ervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o pursue_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o lukewarm_a one_o to_o be_v cold_a ans_fw-fr true_o proper_o and_o full_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o be_v cold_a than_o lukewarm_a for_o neither_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o more_o abominable_a to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o account_n who_o judge_v righteous_o than_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o so_o to_o be_v cold_a be_v not_o so_o bad_a in_o some_o respect_v as_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a for_o 1._o the_o iniquity_n of_o lukewarmness_n in_o his_o church_n be_v more_o provoke_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o the_o cloud_n do_v more_o abundant_o rain_v rain_n upon_o they_o that_o come_v into_o and_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n than_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v cold_a and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o and_o they_o oft_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v more_o advantage_n give_v to_o they_o than_o other_o and_o more_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o enrich_a nature_n of_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n from_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n hence_o those_o that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n do_v oft_o in_o their_o evil_n overpass_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 5._o 21_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 9_o 10_o and_o ofttimes_o this_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o sin_n under_o such_o advantage_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o nighness_n mean_n and_o opportunity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yea_o in_o my_o house_n i_o have_v find_v their_o wickedness_n jer._n 23._o 11._o and_o 11._o 14_o 15._o isay_n 66._o 4._o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o be_v thus_o aggravate_v answerable_a will_v be_v their_o judgement_n so_o persist_v yea_o and_o more_o swift_o will_v god_n proceed_v against_o they_o especial_o now_o when_o more_o clear_a light_n than_o former_o be_v vouchsafe_v he_o that_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n be_v provoke_v after_o three_o year_n in_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o those_o in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o say_v cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n so_o here_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_z according_o he_o may_v so_o have_v do_v with_o this_o church_n long_o since_o thou_o capernaum_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o mat._n 11._o 20_o 34._o that_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o oâ—t_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o god_n vineyard_n than_o cold_a because_o those_o that_o be_v cold_a may_v soon_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o fall_v down_o under_o reproof_n and_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o state_n they_o abide_v in_o or_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o departure_n than_o lukewarm-ones_a when_o person_n be_v lukewarm_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v aha_o we_o be_v warm_a we_o have_v see_v the_o fire_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n and_o say_v they_o be_v hot_a enough_o already_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a temperate_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o of_o he_o prov._n 26._o 12._o the_o
he_o will_v not_o forgive_v if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v spew_v such_o at_o last_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o be_v long-suffer_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n if_o he_o grow_v luke_n warm_a and_o remiss_a which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o threaten_v to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o church_n oh_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o our_o stand_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o good_a use_n of_o consider_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o diligence_n in_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n include_v himself_o with_o the_o holy_a brethren_n say_v if_o we_o sin_v will_v full_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v their_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n exod._n 23._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 3._o 16_o 22._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o verse_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a or_o pitâ—ous_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o either_o 1._o a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o lukewarmeness_n their_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o make_v they_o so_o and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a than_o of_o they_o prov._n 26._o 12._o when_o man_n be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o think_v they_o be_v already_o rich_a this_o will_v make_v they_o grow_v indifferent_a remiss_a and_o slothful_a and_o though_o they_o come_v daily_o and_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_a to_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o in_o service_n to_o some_o idol_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v like_o a_o door_n that_o turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o though_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o like_o such_o a_o door_n yet_o they_o will_v at_o last_o be_v but_o where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v hot_a from_o such_o a_o prize_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o hate_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o prov._n 26._o 12_o 16._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n and_o that_o cause_v a_o man_n also_o to_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o her_o nest_n prov._n 27._o 7_o 8._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a and_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n oh_o then_o what_o fervency_n and_o heat_n of_o spirit_n and_o demeanour_n be_v find_v with_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o pit_n through_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n through_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v but_o when_o they_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o say_v they_o be_v lord_n free_a person_n now_o no_o long_o in_o bondage_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n a_o type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v owner_n grow_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n now_o they_o be_v become_v possessor_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o then_o their_o former_a fervency_n be_v go_v they_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n and_o trim_v their_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n elsewhere_o and_o yet_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o still_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o call_v he_o my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 2._o 2_o 7_o 31_o 35._o oh_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5._o 6._o but_o the_o full_a and_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o the_o apostle_n paul_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o forget_v the_o thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o he_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o run_v as_o for_o his_o life_n and_o do_v strive_v as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o he_o instruct_v the_o believer_n who_o be_v perfect_a upright-hearted_n to_o be_v like-minded_n with_o he_o to_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n that_o so_o they_o also_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n this_o cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o make_v person_n to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o when_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o get_v wisdom_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n thereto_o this_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o make_v they_o sit_v loose_a from_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o blow_v up_o man_n like_o a_o bladder_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o build_v they_o up_o according_a to_o that_o we_o all_o know_v we_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n even_o the_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o as_o with_o wind_n but_o it_o edifi_v not_o as_o charity_n do_v which_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o and_o when_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o with_o ch_z 13._o 4._o and_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o also_o have_v too_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a yet_o such_o thought_n make_v we_o lukewarm_a oh_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o see_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v with_o we_o put_v it_o far_o away_o for_o this_o think_v too_o high_o of_o ourselves_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o loath_a some_o temper_n 2._o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n threaten_n and_o of_o that_o woe_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v v._o 16._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o provocation_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o such_o babe_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v and_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o so_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v know_v of_o he_o by_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v and_o say_v we_o be_v whole_a what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o a_o physician_n what_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o do_v by_o suchlike_a thought_n and_o say_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o foolishness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o render_v it_o a_o needless_a and_o undesirable_a thing_n and_o they_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o set_v light_n by_o and_o undervalue_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o and_o take_v
2._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2._o try_v in_o the_o fire_n signify_v that_o this_o heavenly_a gold_n be_v prove_v herein_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o right_a and_o excellent_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v endure_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o gold_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o first-named_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n numb_a 31._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o purpose_n herein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v ps_n 18._o 30._o he_o be_v a_o try_a stone_n isay_n 28._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o shrink_v from_o or_o perish_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n his_o love_n and_o graciousness_n be_v try_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o yea_o strong_a than_o the_o fire_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 3._o his_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o and_o here_o thorough_a purify_v and_o refine_a and_o come_v forth_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n job_n 23._o 10._o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o any_o pollution_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 22._o 2._o but_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o imputation_n spot_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spot_n and_o deform_v with_o our_o affliction_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v he_o purify_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o mortality_n and_o weakness_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n now_o in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 4._o this_o gold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v to_o denote_v that_o this_o try_v work_n be_v over_o and_o past_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o say_v gold_n try_v but_o try_a in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v he_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o have_v overcome_v abolish_v and_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o as_o some_o ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n blasphemous_o affirm_v die_v in_o some_o or_o in_o any_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n once_o and_o but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 7._o 8_o 16_o 25._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n why_o he_o counsel_v this_o angel_n to_o buy_v which_o be_v also_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n use_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o this_o gold_n as_o to_o buy_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o end_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v rich_a nor_o enrich_v with_o true_a riches_n but_o be_v poor_a miserable_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o they_o have_v large_a possession_n much_o gold_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o ruby_n these_o riches_n here_o below_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n or_o death_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n etc._n etc._n job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18._o prov._n 11._o 4._o nor_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n cant._n 8._o 7._o though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v rich_a towards_o or_o with_o god_n luke_n 12._o 16_o 21._o 2._o in_o this_o end_n and_o motive_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o these_o riches_n here_o below_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v will_v not_o true_o enrich_v we_o yet_o in_o buy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a rru_o rich_a eph._n 3._o 8._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o yea_o durable_a riches_n his_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v inherit_v substance_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o treasure_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 18_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 32._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_n may_v be_v rich_a it_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o here_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o we_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o buy_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o his_o willingness_n and_o cordial_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v his_o counsel_n and_o part_n with_o and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v win_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o apt_o and_o enamour_o present_a himself_n to_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o engage_v and_o allure_a argument_n and_o motive_n he_o know_v we_o all_o natural_o love_n riches_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o gold_n and_o our_o eye_n set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o most_o desirable_a and_o delightful_a thing_n now_o then_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n describe_v himself_o and_o call_v and_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o buy_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o enrich_v but_o no_o more_o to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n further_o counsel_v to_o by_o this_o excellent_a one_o and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v this_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o this_o counsellor_n further_o counsel_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o white_a raiment_n here_o counsel_v unto_o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v it_o
that_o smite_v we_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o love_v we_o free_o and_o he_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o we_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o grow_v and_o blossom_n as_o the_o lily_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 15._o with_o ch_z 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o a_o further_a direction_n to_o they_o how_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o that_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o zeal_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o with_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n from_o such_o as_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o also_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v zealous_a it_o be_v requisite_a and_o needful_a they_o shall_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o let_v go_v their_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o which_o lead_v they_o to_o say_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o as_o v._o 17._o for_o if_o these_o vain_a evil_a and_o sinful_a thought_n be_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o they_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o fervent_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o promote_a the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n jer._n 4._o 14._o prov._n 26._o 12_o 16._o and_o ch_n 27._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o also_o provoke_v they_o thereto_o by_o his_o convincement_n rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a they_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n jer._n 18._o 8_o 11._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o word_n repent_v in_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o and_o v._o 15._o verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v a_o and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o a_o call_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 2._o a_o gracious_a encouragement_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o listen_v thereto_o and_o obey_v it_o 1._o a_o call_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v this_n be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o awaken_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o by_o what_o follow_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v sleep_v in_o carnal_a security_n as_o the_o spouse_n say_v i_o sleep_v it_z it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_a to_o i_o cant._n 5._o 2._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virgin_n they_o all_o slumber_v and_o slepâ—_n mat._n 25._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o indeed_o man_n may_v be_v in_o his_o church_n in_o a_o secuâ—e_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v great_o blame_v worthy_a and_o near_o to_o danger_n see_n note_v before_o on_o v._o 2._o and_o especial_o they_o be_v thus_o apt_a to_o be_v either_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o or_o when_o they_o have_v a_o name_n among_o other_o and_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n person_n of_o renown_n and_o yeâ—_n now_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o secure_a and_o in_o a_o sleepy_a slumber_a condition_n christ_n be_v willing_a they_o shall_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n rouze_v they_o up_o and_o awaken_v they_o ps_n 13._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o eph._n 5._o 14._o he_o now_o call_v unto_o and_o upon_o they_o as_o follow_v i_o the_o amen_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v we_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n love_n etc._n etc._n seâ—_n v._n 14._o sâ—and_n or_o have_v stand_v stand_v be_v a_o more_o seâ—led_a posture_n than_o walk_v ps_n 1._o 1._o and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o abide_n or_o continue_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o overthrow_v as_o the_o wicked_a be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v to_o wit_n continue_v or_o remain_z prov._n 12._o 7._o and_o so_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v prov._n 19_o 21._o so_o here_o christ_n have_v continue_v and_o do_v abide_v seek_v their_o good_a at_o the_o door_n to_o wit_n the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5._o 2._o ps_n 24._o 7_o 9_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n as_o a_o door_n be_v open_v act_v 16._o 14._o at_o this_o door_n christ_n stand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v to_o he_o as_o after_z that_o so_o also_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n may_v be_v open_v ps_n 141._o 3._o micah_n 7._o 5._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o knock_v to_o wit_n with_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n call_v and_o solicit_v as_o it_o be_v knock_v be_v a_o high_a and_o further_a degree_n than_o ask_v or_o seek_v and_o denote_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o action_n and_o agent_n mat._n 7._o 7._o luke_n 11._o 9_o and_o he_o knock_v with_o his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v to_o wit_n call_v loud_o and_o earnest_o upon_o and_o unto_o i_o cant._n 5_o 2._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o when_o person_n have_v high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o it_o occasion_n they_o to_o shut_v out_o christ_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o sit_v loose_a from_o he_o when_o god_n people_n say_v they_o be_v lord_n than_o they_o also_o say_v we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o then_o they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 31._o then_o like_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n treacherous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o receive_v some_o other_o into_o the_o bed_n of_o love_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o ezek._n 16_o 9_o 15-16_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a such_o a_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o the_o spouse_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o she_o too_o delightful_o view_v and_o too_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o please_v with_o the_o fruit_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o for_o after_o she_o have_v be_v say_v let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v hiâ—_n pleasant_a fruit_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n etc._n etc._n then_o she_o presen_o dispose_v herself_o to_o a_o sleep_a posture_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 2._o take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o think_v unsober_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v bring_v â—orth_o or_o do_v rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o ch_n 11._o 20._o ps_n 30._o 6._o 2._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a graciousness_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faulty_a rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o here_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o awake_v they_o and_o even_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5._o 12_o 14._o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a they_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 11._o he_o seek_v for_o entrance_n again_o and_o when_o they_o go_v astray_o like_v lose_v sheep_n he_o seek_v they_o up_o again_o and_o be_v restore_v their_o soul_n ps_n 23._o 3._o and_o 119._o 176._o and_o rouse_v not_o call_v soft_o as_o if_o he_o matter_a not_o whether_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o no_o but_o knock_v and_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n loe_o he_o
the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v matt._n 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 20._o 17_o 19_o joh._n 18._o 4._o and_o he_o know_v before_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v foretell_v and_o show_v beforehand_o the_o sign_n that_o will_v precede_v these_o thing_n matt._n 24._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o will_v betray_v he_o before_o he_o do_v it_o joh._n 6._o 64._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v joh._n 14._o 20._o and_o chap._n 13._o 19_o so_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v know_v yea_o and_o reveal_v also_o thing_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6_o 15_o 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o sâ—n_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 13._o 32._o yet_o we_o may_v thus_o understand_v that_o say_n either_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o hour_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o suffer_a work_n and_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n glorious_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n act._n 2._o 33._o rev._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o or_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n then_o to_o reveal_v that_o be_v not_o the_o due_a season_n for_o make_v it_o know_v like_o that_o say_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n namely_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v they_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o proper_a season_n joh._n 5._o 20._o so_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o show_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1._o not_o to_o know_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o as_o peter_n confess_v and_o christ_n disprove_v it_o not_o nor_o reprove_v he_o for_o so_o say_v joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o yet_o though_o he_o foreknow_v future_a thing_n this_o foreknowledge_n of_o he_o necessitate_v not_o the_o come_n to_o pass_v of_o what_o be_v sinful_o evil_a and_o as_o one_o say_v his_fw-la foreknowledge_n do_v produce_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v foreknow_v but_o therefore_o they_o be_v fore-known_a because_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v yet_o god_n knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v irritate_v thereby_o for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o now_o it_o do_v because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n necessary_o presuppose_v its_o object_n god_n do_v know_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n but_o judas_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n by_o god_n knowledge_n if_o judas_n have_v not_o betray_v christ_n than_o god_n have_v not_o â—ore_o know_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v he_o dr._n bramhall_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o true_a liberty_n pag._n 244_o 245._o though_o he_o know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o he_o so_o foreknow_v and_o foredeclare_v may_v not_o eventual_o come_v to_o pass_v yea_o all_o so_o fore-known_a do_v not_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 11_o 13._o and_o though_o he_o foresee_v as_o to_o we_o and_o know_v what_o will_v sinful_o be_v act_v and_o commit_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o it_o any_o way_n the_o just_a lord_n will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o psal_n 5._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o what_o be_v sinful_a as_o that_o all_o such_o action_n do_v grieve_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v indeed_o know_v and_o foretell_v that_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o will_v betray_v he_o joh._n 6._o 64_o 70_o 71._o but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v he_o any_o way_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o horrid_a fact_n of_o his_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n hence_o the_o evangelist_n say_v jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o his_o face_n or_o outward_a appearance_n only_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v grieve_v but_o be_v in_o ward_o grieve_v grieve_v in_o soul_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o joh._n 13._o 21._o yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o evil_a as_o that_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o preserve_v they_o therefrom_o hence_o we_o have_v such_o expostulation_n as_o these_o record_v o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a be_v these_o his_o do_n mic._n 2._o 1-7_a o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos_fw-la 6._o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n jer._n 2._o 5_o 31._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa_n 5._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a notwithstanding_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o any_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n we_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n have_v concern_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o secret_a nor_o reveal_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o ezek._n 18._o 23_o 32._o and_o chap._n 33._o 11._o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o tit._n 2._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o joâ—_n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o future_a thing_n also_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o hold_v fast_o profession_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n without_o waver_v heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o with_o chap._n 10._o 23_o 25._o jer._n 11._o 18._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o we_o future_a thing_n not_o only_o be_v they_o write_v before_o he_o but_o also_o he_o further_o here_o say_v and_o assure_v his_o servant_n john_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o here_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n short_o and_o at_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o vers_fw-la 3._o but_o that_o we_o here_o further_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o know_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o but_o also_o make_v they_o know_v as_o he_o see_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o here_o particular_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o do_v foretell_v and_o fore-declare_a thing_n to_o come_v before_o they_o come_v that_o man_n may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n or_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o own_o drag_n nor_o bow_v unto_o or_o worship_v any_o false_a or_o imaginary_a god_n any_o image_n
high_a and_o lift_v up_o isa_n 6._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n full_a of_o glory_n lustre_n and_o majesty_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n jer._n 17._o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n prov._n 20._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o this_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 4._o yea_o that_o be_v his_o throne_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isa_n 66._o 1._o hence_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o mat._n 23._o 22._o and_o from_o hence_o stephen_n show_v that_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n because_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n act._n 7._o 47_o 49._o with_o isa_n 66._o 1_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o psal_n 103._o 19_o dan._n 4._o 17_o 25_o 32_o 35_o 37._o with_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o say_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n throne_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 1_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a one_o say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o â—ow_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o though_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o therein_o he_o humble_v himself_o psal_n 102._o 19_o 21._o with_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v at_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 29._o 10._o 2._o and_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8_o 10_o 11._o he_o it_o be_v that_o fit_v upon_o it_o that_o fit_v king_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o for_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o we_o here_o observe_v it_o that_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n indeed_o the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o text_n but_o necessary_o imply_v the_o word_n sate_a be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o word_n that_o one_o or_o he_o sit_v on_o it_o even_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v by_o the_o amen_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o frequent_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o yes_o certain_o but_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v one_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v this_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v the_o abide_a sacrifice_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n not_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22._o 1._o with_o zach._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v this_o one_o god_n father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n this_o supreme_a seat_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o all-ruling_a government_n and_o none_o else_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o not_o on_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o not_o the_o elder_n for_o though_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n sit_v upon_o this_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 10_o 11._o nor_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o sit_v upon_o this_o most_o high_a throne_n but_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o yea_o no_o creature_n no_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o be_v on_o this_o throne_n for_o he_o only_o sit_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 13._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o no_o creature_n whatever_o no_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n but_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v confederate_a against_o god_n and_o his_o â—idden_a one_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83._o 2_o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v help_v zion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o occasion_n of_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n because_o their_o god_n reign_v and_o not_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n isa_n 40._o 9_o and_o chap._n 52._o 7._o and_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v what_o their_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o isa_n 37._o 16._o yea_o all_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 47._o 1_o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v
it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o be_v there_o with_o his_o father_n rev._n 3._o 21._o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o so_o he_o be_v in_o he_o still_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o he_o do_v all_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n isa_n 42._o 19_o 22._o henceforth_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 18_o 22_o 27_o 2._o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n 2._o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 3._o where_o he_o see_v this_o rainbow_n round_n about_o the_o throne_n 1._o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n rev._n 10._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v concern_v that_o vision_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1._o 28._o and_o this_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v unto_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n with_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n with_o you_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n with_o you_o for_o perpetual_a generation_n i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 8_o 17._o and_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n see_v a_o bow_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n who_o will_v certain_o perform_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v of_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v a_o token_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n in_o due_a time_n his_o love_n be_v herein_o manifest_v rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 69_o 74._o act._n 13._o 23._o and_o in_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o promise_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v jesus_n again_o psal_n 89._o 19_o 28_o 33._o joh._n 8._o 30._o and_o chap._n 16._o 32_o 33._o behold_v say_v god_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n isa_n 55._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n of_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o and_o which_o covenant_n be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 28._o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n isa_n 42._o 6_o 7._o psal_n 25._o 8._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 11._o and_o especial_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v psal_n 25._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o rainbow_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o a_o day_n of_o rain_n wrath_n affliction_n yet_o than_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n for_o a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o rain_n signify_v a_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o all_z the_o people_n sit_v tremble_v for_o the_o great_a rain_n ezra_n 10._o 10_o 13._o the_o winter_n be_v past_a the_o rain_n be_v over_o and_o go_v cant._n 2._o 11._o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n ezek._n 34._o 12._o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n zeph._n 1._o 15_o 18._o joel_n 2._o 1_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v a_o rainbow_n it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n as_o ezek._n 1._o 28._o so_o at_o first_o the_o bow_n be_v place_v in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o bring_v a_o cloud_n or_o make_v cloudy_a the_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a time_n in_o the_o most_o stormy_a day_n while_o man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o destruction_n yet_o this_o bow_n signify_v and_o betoken_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a when_o he_o have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n none_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong-hold_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nah._n 1._o 2_o 6_o 7._o when_o his_o aspect_n be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o he_o appear_v very_o terrible_a in_o his_o providence_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n he_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a and_o furious_a as_o to_o forget_v that_o hence_o nehemiah_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n etc._n etc._n neh._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n chap._n 9_o 32._o with_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n agree_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 4._o in_o wrath_n he_o remember_v that_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n thus_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o upright_a say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o isa_n 3._o 1_o 10._o amos_n 9_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o will_v set_v a_o mark_n for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n ezek._n 9_o 14._o rev._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 4._o see_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsoken_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o â—id_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o
a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v ever_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v my_o covenant_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 6_o 10_o 17._o 2._o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o sight_n likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o this_o bow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n see_v exod._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 27._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o a_o amiable_a goodly_a and_o gloriâ—ious_a green_a colour_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o and_o please_v to_o look_v on_o and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v with_o look_v as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o wonderful_o delightful_a as_o indeed_o all_o green_a thing_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o this_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o so_o sure_o this_o betoken_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 25._o and_o chap._n 37._o 26._o ground_a on_o the_o peace_n atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o peace_n good_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n and_o assure_v unto_o they_o who_o foot_n be_v guide_v into_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n psal_n 29._o 11._o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 72_o 74._o mercy_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o annex_v to_o iâ—_n deut._n 7._o 9_o neâ—_n 9_o 32._o and_o chap._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v original_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n for_o make_v it_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o alpha_n the_o author_n of_o it_o mercy_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o and_o mercy_n the_o omega_n and_o end_n of_o it_o neh._n 9_o 31_o 32._o isa_n 54._o 8_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o pleasant_a covenant_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n righteousness_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o every_o one_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o man_n general_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v large_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n and_o conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o than_o make_v this_o proclamation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 6_o 17._o and_o chap._n 55._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o and_o sure_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n act._n 10._o 43._o and_o chap._n 13._o 38_o 39_o and_o chap._n 20._o 32._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v that_o say_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n a_o dreadful_a one_o to_o look_v on_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—ke_v as_o we_o know_v the_o sight_n of_o fire_n be_v very_o terrible_a formidable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n deut._n 33._o 2._o with_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v wonderful_o delectable_a and_o amiable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n in_o sight_n of_o a_o lovely_a glorious_a goodly_a green_a colour_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v take_v attract_v and_o enamour_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a beholder_n of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 3._o mind_n we_o also_o where_o he_o see_v this_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o that_o be_v round_n about_o the_o throne_n there_o it_o be_v and_o there_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o token_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isa_n 54._o 10._o hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n psal_n 89._o 1_o 2._o and_o 100_o 5._o and_o 117._o 1_o 2._o his_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal_n 119._o 89_o 90._o &_o 89._o 28._o but_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o bow_n be_v be_v thus_o place_v 1._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o token_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o with_o those_o who_o through_o grace_n believe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v and_o perform_v it_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v god_n when_o i_o make_v cloudy_a the_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 14_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o his_o praise_n he_o â—â—th_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n psal_n 105._o 8._o &_o 106._o 44_o 45._o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o psal_n 111._o 5_o 9_o this_o covenant_n or_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o psal_n 89._o 8._o so_o that_o whenever_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o look_v he_o still_o behold_v this_o bow_n this_o be_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o as_o he_o will_v strong_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o and_o so_o he_o
will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o confirm_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o in_o so_o order_v temptation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 3_o in_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o even_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o in_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n if_o they_o forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 89._o 28_o 32._o with_o psal_n 119._o 75._o in_o forgive_a they_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o i_o then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n namely_o to_o pardon_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o leu._n 26._o 40_o 45._o in_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n whatever_o be_v good_a for_o they_o such_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n habitation_n accommodation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 111._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o in_o subdue_a their_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n mic._n 7._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o throne_n his_o bow_n the_o token_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o they_o be_v jer._n 5._o 3._o 2._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o outermost_a it_o may_v seem_v for_o ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n also_o but_o within_o this_o bow_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n within_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o within_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o bow_n and_o within_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o lamb_n next_o to_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n that_o the_o bow_n enclose_v and_o be_v about_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o evil_n they_o be_v environ_v about_o with_o god_n covenant_n and_o mercy_n and_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v environ_v and_o encompass_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o psal_n 34._o 7._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 1_o 3._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 1_o 4_o 9_o 12._o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o mercy_n promise_v and_o contain_v in_o and_o assure_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n shall_v compass_v they_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10_o 11._o with_o luk._n 1._o 72._o psal_n 125._o 1_o 2._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n shall_v keep_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n even_o keep_v and_o secure_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n phil._n 4._o 7._o with_o isa_n 54._o 10._o oh_o then_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n in_o and_o with_o his_o covenant_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v and_o will_v surround_v his_o zion_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 48._o 12_o 14._o with_o prov._n 1._o 33_o oh_o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o and_o be_v comfort_v herewith_o in_o psal_n 105._o 8._o there_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15._o there_o it_o be_v o_o you_o his_o choose_a one_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n now_o that_o they_o may_v continual_o remember_v it_o therefore_o the_o bow_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o when_o according_a to_o appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa_n 43._o 25_o 26._o so_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n as_o psal_n 74._o 18_o 23._o o_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n to_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o jer._n 14._o 20_o 21._o yea_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o thus_o command_v they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lâ—â—ds_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 62._o 6_o 8_o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n 2._o who_o he_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v 2._o by_o their_o raiment_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n 3._o by_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o their_o head_n an_o they_o â—ad_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o further_a account_n give_v we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o tho_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n even_o kingly_a seat_n or_o seat_n of_o glory_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o throne_n upon_o which_o that_o one_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n sit_v and_o therefore_o they_o on_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o these_o
the_o sea_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n thereof_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o thus_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o punish_v egypt_n in_o order_n thereto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o rampart_n and_o defence_n the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v turn_v the_o river_n far_o away_o and_o the_o brook_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o dry_v up_o isa_n 19_o 5_o 6._o thus_o here_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o bless_a defence_n and_o protection_n a_o sea_n of_o salvation_n or_o for_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 46._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 7_o 8._o there_o now_o in_o a_o first_o fruit_n and_o hereafter_o glorious_o the_o glorious_a lord_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n where_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n isa_n 33._o 14_o 16_o 21._o with_o job_n 11._o 9_o and_o psal_n 104._o 25._o this_o sea_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a a_o wall_n of_o safety_n and_o salvation_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v real_o harm_v they_o exod._n 14._o 22_o 29_o 30._o with_o isa_n 26._o 1._o and_o this_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n or_o ice_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o smooth_a sea_n not_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 20._o but_o a_o quiet_a still_o sereâ—e_a sea_n like_o ice_n and_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o as_o attempt_v to_o harm_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 32._o 35._o psal_n 73._o 18._o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n will_v prove_v the_o terrible_a crystal_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 1._o 22._o or_o more_o particular_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n there_o may_v be_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n god_n then_o save_v they_o by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o exod._n 14._o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v then_o congeal_v like_o ice_n or_o crystal_n exod._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o what_o be_v again_o speak_v of_o this_o sea_n rev._n 15._o 2_o 3_o i_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prepare_v to_o sing_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o that_o song_n which_o he_o and_o israel_n sing_v when_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v save_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n compare_v and_o consider_v rev._n 15._o 2_o 3._o with_o exod._n 14._o 29_o 30._o and_o chap._n 15._o and_o indeed_o by_o that_o sea_n he_o secure_v his_o ancient_a people_n from_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o pursue_v they_o and_o before_o they_o be_v destroy_v exod._n 14._o 22-29_a this_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o god_n israel_n may_v even_o now_o sing_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o some_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n isa_n 24._o 13_o 14._o with_o nah._n 3._o 8._o and_o of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v very_o evident_a not_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v weep_v and_o cry_v bitter_o but_o of_o the_o righteous_a who_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a isa_n 24._o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 17._o 2._o or_o also_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o melt_a sea_n which_o be_v make_v by_o king_n solomon_n and_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7._o 23._o which_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v heb_fw-mi 9_o 24._o or_o to_o that_o more_o ancient_a one_o the_o laver_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o the_o molten_n sea_n be_v call_v a_o laver_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v 1_o king_n 7._o 23._o with_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o the_o truth_n or_o antitype_n of_o this_o laver_n or_o sea_n may_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o also_o the_o hearty_a believer_n now_o come_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 24_o which_o blood_n of_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o laver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o fountain_n open_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o which_o he_o actual_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n zech._n 13._o 1._o hereby_o this_o sea_n this_o red-sea_n may_v be_v mean_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a high-priest_n enter_v the_o typical_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o leu._n 16._o 15._o heb._n 9_o 7_o 25._o so_o our_o great_a highpriest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 25._o and_o this_o sea_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o speak_v good_a thing_n for_o man_n general_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o and_o abide_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o with_o chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o this_o blood_n as_o be_v say_v be_v signify_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o highpriest_n bring_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o go_v for_o we_o compare_v leu._n 16._o 15._o with_o heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 9_o 24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o hence_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o glorier_n in_o it_o even_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o
redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v or_o as_o be_v there_o express_v be_v slay_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o that_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v or_o buy_v they_o through_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o vanity_n and_o vain_a conversation_n as_o acts._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o like_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n chap._n 5._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o they_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5._o 10._o like_o that_o say_v chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap_n 20._o 6._o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n for_o these_o king_n priest_n and_o reigner_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o so_o reign_v or_o be_v glorious_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n rev._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yea_o from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o their_o creature_n from_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o therefore_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o call_v live_v once_o or_o live_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o general_o in_o scripture_n the_o live_a be_v such_o as_o live_v to_o and_o with_o we_o hence_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 28._o 13._o psal_n 27._o 13._o and_o 52._o 5._o and_o 56._o 13._o and_o 116._o 9_o and_o 142._o 5._o isa_n 53._o 8._o jer._n 11._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o time_n the_o live_a be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o thsoe_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o numb_a 16._o 48._o ruth_n 2._o 20._o eccles_n 4._o 2._o luk._n 24._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o live_a creature_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n nor_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o vers_n 8._o they_o have_v wing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n whereas_o of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v upon_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n verse_n 4._o 3._o and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n as_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v young_a than_o the_o elder_n and_o young_a one_o as_o compare_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7._o even_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o and_o apostle_n as_o many_o time_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o write_v their_o child_n and_o little_a child_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 18._o 28._o and_o 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n seed_n as_o isa_n 59_o 21._o and_o so_o by_o these_o live_a creature_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o both_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n as_o a_o body_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unite_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a bond_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o church_n there_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o place_n principal_a but_o not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o faithful_a upright_a painful_a and_o laborious_a teacher_n angel_n or_o overseer_n among_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o vers_n 8._o and_o these_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o live_v the_o live_n that_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 18_o 19_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v which_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n psal_n 22._o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o that_o in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o which_o we_o read_v thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n usual_o call_v the_o seventy_o and_o who_o translation_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n very_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o thus_o render_v it_o thy_o live_a creature_n have_v dwell_v therein_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n which_o also_o show_v that_o by_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v mean_v god_n congregation_n on_o earth_n his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_n and_o conjunct_a consideration_n and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n afford_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o against_o the_o sense_n give_v and_o may_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o concern_v these_o live_a creature_n for_o say_v some_o object_n 1._o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a saint_n in_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n mention_v also_o in_o chap._n 7_o 9_o 10._o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1_o 3._o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n mean_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n answ_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n however_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n for_o 1._o we_o look_v upon_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n here_o in_o general_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o
holy_a holy_a holy_n they_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v infinite_o pure_a in_o himself_o and_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v sin_n with_o approbation_n as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v say_v be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o joâ—_n 4._o 16_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o he_o be_v holy_a essential_o his_o essence_n be_v holiness_n hence_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o another_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o compare_v amos_n 4._o 2._o with_o chap._n 6._o 8._o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o psal_n 5._o 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n then_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 17._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sin_n be_v most_o abominable_a and_o hateful_a to_o his_o infinite_o pure_a nature_n jer._n 44._o 4._o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n himself_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o job_n 34._o 17_o 19_o nor_o can_v he_o like_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o other_o and_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o and_o severity_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o it_o in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a one_o he_o cause_v his_o sword_n to_o awake_v against_o the_o man_n his_o fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o and_o who_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o his_o proper_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o who_o be_v also_o a_o most_o innocent_a one_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o holiness_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o christ_n expostulation_n with_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o râ—aring_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night-season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a but_o thou_o be_v holy_a one_o of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o such_o a_o hater_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o must_v punish_v it_o wherever_o thou_o find_v it_o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8._o â—_o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 34._o 7._o 1._o then_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o evil_n of_o they_o that_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o move_v and_o incline_v man_n thereunto_o when-as_a indeed_o sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o he_o man_n evil_n be_v none_o of_o his_o do_n but_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o do_v not_o righteousness_n nor_o love_v their_o brethren_n be_v not_o therein_o of_o god_n buâ—_n the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n mica_n 2._o 7._o john_n 8._o 44._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8_o 10._o little_a be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o reason_n with_o such_o unprofitable_a and_o wicked_a talk_n and_o monstrous_o be_v they_o mistake_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o attribute_n that_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n this_o show_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n viz._n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n before_o who_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a the_o star_n not_o clean_a and_o who_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 15._o 16._o and_o chap._n 25._o 4_o 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 17_o 18._o hence_o even_o the_o seraphim_n with_o two_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o two_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o cherubim_n with_o two_o of_o their_o four_o wing_n cover_v their_o body_n ezek._n 1._o 11_o 23._o and_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v this_o holy_a one_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 5._o and_o when_o job_n eye_n see_v he_o he_o abhor_v himself_o though_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o with_o chap._n 1._o 1_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o 3._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 16._o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17_o 18._o josh_n 24._o 19_o 24._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n say_v to_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a leu._n 19_o 2_o 4._o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o psal_n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o nor_o see_v he_o hereafter_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o compare_v isa_n 8._o 13._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o isa_n 5._o 16._o and_o chap._n 29._o 23._o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o the_o live_a creature_n than_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n compare_v exod._n 15._o 11._o with_o rev._n 4._o 9_o 2._o holy_a he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n in_o sanctify_v and_o holify_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a leu._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 8._o ezek._n 37._o 28._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n to_o sanctify_v the_o believer_n throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o yea_o and_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o who_o rebel_n against_o he_o though_o they_o not_o yield_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o eventual_o sanctify_v as_o he_o purge_v they_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v ezek._n 20._o 12_o 13._o with_o chap._n 24._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o believer_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 19_o judas_n 1_o and_o this_o also_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a separate_v from_o sin_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o leu._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 11._o 44_o 45._o 3._o holy_a he_n be_v that_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o only_o be_v holy_a namely_o original_o essential_o and_o most_o perfect_o so_o rev._n 15._o 4._o so_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v render_v with_o we_o be_v merciful_a or_o bountiful_a or_o gracious_a psal_n 145._o 17._o and_o thus_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n isa_n 41._o 14._o and_o chap._n 43._o 3_o 14._o and_o
weep_v outward_o as_o they_o do_v nor_o do_v they_o well_o in_o so_o weep_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v even_o break_v by_o mean_n thereof_o act._n 21._o 13._o oh_o put_v we_o on_o also_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cast_v we_o out_o that_o self-love_n that_o be_v so_o much_o find_v with_o we_o and_o look_v we_o not_o on_o our_o own_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o also_o that_o so_o we_o may_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12._o 15_o 16_o phil._n 2._o 15_a 6._o 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v record_v this_o matter_n viz._n his_o weep_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o elder_n prohibition_n in_o say_v weep_v not_o in_o which_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o apostle_n infirmity_n and_o how_o he_o be_v repress_v and_o somewhat_o reprove_v for_o it_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o which_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o such_o thing_n also_o as_o in_o which_o his_o infirmity_n appear_v and_o which_o may_v cast_v shame_n upon_o he_o thus_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o how_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chapt._n 22._o 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 1._o 17_o 18._o thus_o other_o holy_a one_o have_v do_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o step_n have_v well_o nighslipt_v thus_o be_v my_o heart_n grieve_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n psal_n 73._o and_o 77._o and_o 34_o title_n and_o very_o frequent_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v the_o exceed_a abundant_a grace_n of_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o he_o he_o then_o also_o repeat_v what_o a_o vile_a one_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o blame_v belong_v to_o he_o act._n 22._o and_o 26._o gal._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12-16_a tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v in_o manifold_a othet_n â—nstances_n and_o example_n record_v in_o scrpture_n o_o lord_n what_o pride_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o be_v find_v in_o we_o general_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v of_o we_o be_v they_o ashamed_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v jer._n 6._o 15._o we_o can_v free_o and_o fluent_o enough_o and_o too_o fast_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o judge_v may_v tend_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v exalt_v ourselves_o but_o alas_o how_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a be_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o evil_n and_o infirmity_n or_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o how_o loath_a to_o turn_v at_o reproof_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v how_o we_o have_v be_v fault_v and_o blame_v by_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n help_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o thy_o humbling_n of_o we_o that_o thou_o may_v exalt_v we_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o elder_a say_v unto_o john_n to_o comfort_v he_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o substantial_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n for_o our_o usefulness_n and_o instruction_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v weep_v not_o but_o show_v he_o good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o say_v to_o he_o and_o why_o john_n shall_v not_o weep_v as_o dan._n 9_o 22._o and_o so_o more_o general_o we_o may_v say_v for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o or_o forbid_v we_o he_o propound_v weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o to_o avoid_v what_o be_v forbid_v he_o do_v not_o command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o in_o show_v they_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n for_o they_o act._n 3._o 19-22-26_a rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o nor_o do_v he_o reprove_v man_n for_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o in_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o evil_n of_o that_o he_o reprove_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 13_o 14._o jam._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o the_o elder_n do_v not_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n now_o by_o direct_v he_o unto_o himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v but_o by_o direct_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2._o 25._o and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v such_o consolation_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3-5_a those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n walk_v before_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v their_o delightful_a and_o joyful_a work_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o praise-worthiness_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v that_o contain_v in_o he_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o comforter_n do_v comfort_n by_o testify_v of_o christ_n by_o glorify_v christ_n &_o take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o joh._n 14._o 16-26_a and_o chap._n 15._o 26._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7-14_a 15._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v and_o command_v his_o servant_n thus_o to_o comfort_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n isa_n 40._o 2-8_a 9_o for_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 3._o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 9_o 10._o unto_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o 3._o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o elder_a do_v describe_v christ_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v suitable_a unto_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o may_v see_v and_o shall_v show_v afterward_o god_n will_v and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o elder_a make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture-expression_n and_o say_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o with_o isai_n 49._o 10._o and_o chap._n 25._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n as_o psal_n 119._o 89._o and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n therein_o contain_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o answer_v herewith_o they_o that_o be_v send_v or_o send_v unto_o we_o prov_fw-mi 22._o 18-21_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 13-16_a and_o always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n as_o know_v whosoever_o speak_v not_o according_a hereto_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o isa_n 8._o 19_o 20._o with_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n hereby_o be_v certain_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6-10_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o judah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o be_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n rev._n 22._o 16._o isai_n 11._o 1._o act._n 2._o 30._o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 13_a 2_o tim._n 2-8_a as_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o geneaology_n matth._n 1._o 3-6_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n say_v
isai_n 53._o 12._o to_o which_o more_o after_o 5._o stand_v to_o denote_v his_o abide_n and_o continue_v such_o a_o lamb_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n his_o establishment_n therein_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v do_v frequent_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o abide_v or_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n leu._n 27._o 14_o 17._o numb_a 30._o 4_o 14._o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o namely_o abide_v or_o be_v establish_v and_o valid_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 33._o 10_o 11._o isai_n 46._o 10._o prov._n 19_o 21._o so_o here_o christ_n stand_v namely_o he_o do_v and_o do_v continue_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_z have_v fworn_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 110._o 4._o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v â—ver_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v ablâ—_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 6._o 20._o and_o chap._n 7._o 16_o 17-28_a 3._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n see_v this_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o posture_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o stand_v in_o most_o and_o next_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o roâ—nd_v about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o late_a expression_n be_v not_o here_o use_v but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n even_o next_o to_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v he_o be_v one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tâ—m_n 2._o 5._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o as_o jer._n 18._o 20._o isai_n 53._o 12._o and_o a_o special_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o believer_n joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o intercede_v for_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o rom_n 8._o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9-11-21-23_a with_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10-14_a and_o he_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o who_o he_o reveal_v all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 1._o 18._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v john_n 5._o 20._o he_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o john_n 17._o 6-8_a a_o type_n of_o who_o be_v moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n statutes_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 19_o 3_o 7_o 9_o 20._o with_o num._n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 6-8_a with_o gal._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o that_o â—its_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o râ—bbâ—ry_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o â—et_o it_o be_v wonderful_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v &_o gladness_n to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o and_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o and_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14_o 28._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n denote_v his_o openness_n and_o visibleness_n there_o so_o many_o time_n this_o phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n signify_v in_o the_o view_n or_o sight_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v she_o john_n 8._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n 1._o 15._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o wit_n before_o they_o in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o they_o act._n 4._o 7._o with_o chap_n 30._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o fly_v open_o visible_o and_o conspicuous_o rev._n 14._o 6._o so_o here_o the_o lamb_n â—â—ood_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o be_v always_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o view_v and_o he_o stand_v direct_o before_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 7._o 17._o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o this_o representation_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v always_o remember_v and_o behold_v he_o and_o all_o his_o affliction_n sorrow_n and_o endure_n psal_n 132._o 1._o and_o if_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v affirm_v psal_n 116._o 15._o and_o 72._o 14_o much_o more_o infinite_o more_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o with_o chap_n 2._o 4._o god_n have_v set_v he_o against_o who_o his_o own_o familiar_a frriend_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n lift_v up_o his_o heel_n before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v always_o lock_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o anoint_v one_o psal_n 41._o 9-12_a with_o â—sal_n 84._o 9_o and_o there_o christ_n stand_v actual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abâ—l_n heb._n 12._o 24._o cry_v for_o mercy_n for_o man_n general_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o especial_o for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 14_a 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o yet_o also_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o who_o tread_v under_o fâ—ot_n tâ—is_fw-la son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a unholâ—_n and_o profane_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 26-29-31_a 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o shepherd_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n shall_v rule_v they_o or_o feed_v they_o like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 17._o with_o isaâ—_n 49._o 10._o and_o chap._n 40._o 11._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o he_o stand_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o isaâ—_n 12._o 6._o see_v ezek._n 43._o 7_o 9_o and_o chap._n 37._o 26_o 28._o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o
chap._n 14._o 13_o 14-16_a 6._o see_v he_o take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o do_v afterward_o open_v it_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o namely_o unto_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o book_n which_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 4._o viz._n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o contain_v therein_o general_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o book_n particular_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n as_o afterward_o follow_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 29._o 29._o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o nor_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n matth._n 11._o 25-28_a to_o he_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n isai_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o may_v encourage_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o refuse_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n and_o untractableness_n he_o will_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n isa_n 42._o 13_a with_o matth._n 12._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 23._o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o which_o ensue_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n what_o adoration_n praise_v and_o rejoice_v there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n particular_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twentâ—_o elder_n 2._o what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o worship_n 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 2._o the_o religious_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n before_o the_o lamb._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o glorious_a action_n do_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o their_o spirit_n inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n or_o they_o be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o acquaint_v herewith_o in_o due_a season_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v and_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 4._o 5._o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20-27_a and_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o below_o in_o mortal_a body_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a amos_n 3._o 7._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o will_v show_v tâ—em_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o prov._n 3._o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o coâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 13-15_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joâ—_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o even_o of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n also_o or_o thing_n above_o which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v joâ—_n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o you_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n but_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 15._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v herein_o yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cepâ—as_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11_o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mattâ—_n 13._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v they_o and_o bless_v be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v matth._n 13._o 16_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o chap._n 12._o 44_o 46._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 16._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v as_o present_o after_o follow_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o not_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o
mention_v make_v of_o the_o phial_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n rev._n 15._o 7._o with_o chap._n 14._o 10._o and_o chap._n 16._o 19_o now_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o phiâ—ls_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a phial_n namely_o precious_a and_o excellent_a one_o as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a metal_n and_o gold_a pleasant_a also_o to_o behold_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o word_n gâ—lâ—en_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o these_o phial_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o odour_n to_o which_o after_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n viz._n not_o the_o odour_n but_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n be_v so_o to_o wit_n they_o signifiâ—_n to_o we_o or_o hereby_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v frequent_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o signify_v or_o signify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o 20._o now_o of_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o explication_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a one_o for_o these_o harp_n and_o phial_o they_o have_v they_o be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n these_o excellent_a one_o be_v all_o so_o even_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o be_v priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o they_o be_v saint_n like_o that_o psal_n 16._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a the_o former_a by_o â—aith_n the_o latter_a perfect_o in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n joh._n 17._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o judas_n v._n 1._o rev._n 14._o 3-5_a and_o these_o here_o call_v saint_n be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 17-19-20-22_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 2._o the_o harp_n and_o vial_n be_v prayer_n but_o not_o any_o prayer_n 1._o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o chap._n 28._o 9_o isa_n 1._o 10-14-15_a 2._o nor_o of_o appear_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 23._o 14._o mark_v 12._o 14._o mat._n 6._o 7-8_a 3._o nor_o such_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_n who_o pray_v not_o as_o believer_n or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n mat._n 20._o 20-22_a who_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v upon_o their_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 13_a or_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n psal_n 66._o 18_o 19_o 4._o nor_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o general_a they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o they_o not_o as_o apostle_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o saint_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a though_o not_o present_v by_o any_o bishop_n here_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a prov._n 15._o 8_o 29._o the_o effectual_a â—ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o though_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n jam._n 5._o 16-18_a but_o what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o prayer_n in_o this_o place_n most_o frequent_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o desire_v and_o obtain_v what_o be_v good_a or_o deprecate_a evil_n and_o so_o possible_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v so_o take_v here_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v how_o can_v the_o twentyfour_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prayer_n when_o as_o you_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v 1._o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o morâ—al_a body_n and_o which_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o full_o answer_v as_o psal_n 7._o 9_o and_o 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o isa_n 64._o 1_o etc._n etc._n their_o former_a prayer_n shall_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_o answer_v until_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n again_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n this_o be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o 12-16-17-18_a and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o 2._o or_o also_o we_o may_v say_v though_o their_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a yet_o they_o wait_v and_o may_v in_o a_o sort_n pray_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o compleatment_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o spiriâ—_n they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a dâ—st_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 9-11_a aâ—d_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o wit_n come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 21._o 17_o 20._o 2._o or_o sometime_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v praise_n or_o sounding_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 72._o ult_n with_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o of_o hannaâ—_n it_o be_v say_v she_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o prayer_n she_o ask_v not_o one_o petition_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o laud_n and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o prayer_n do_v evident_o signify_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o 10._o see_v also_o neh._n 11._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15-17_a and_o so_o here_o by_o prayer_n i_o conceive_v be_v direct_o mean_v praise_n and_o lauding_n of_o the_o lamb._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n call_v compare_v unto_o and_o represent_v by_o harp_n which_o be_v musical_a instrument_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v and_o see_v 2._o by_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o their_o prayer_n in_o vers_fw-la 9_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o desire_v nothing_o or_o ask_v no_o petition_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v render_v and_o ascribe_v glory_n honour_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o same_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o chap._n 15._o â—_o 3._o the_o apostle_n see_v some_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o mâ—ses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o woâ—ks_n lord_n god_n almighty_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v noâ—_n fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n &_o c_o in_o both_o which_o place_n where_o harp_n be_v mention_v they_o ask_v no_o petition_n
come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o and_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 56._o 7._o heb._n 4._o 14-16_a verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n 2._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o new_a song_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o their_o doxology_n or_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o bythem_a for_o thou_o be_v â—lain_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o with_o their_o harp_n etc._n etc._n an_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n where_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v itself_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v they_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 8._o or_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o harper_n these_o the_o singer_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o and_o they_o be_v oft_o call_v on_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o psal_n 30._o 4._o and_o 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 149._o 1_o 2_o 3._o indeed_o man_n general_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n 1_o câ—ron_n 16._o 23._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 1_o 2._o and_o 68_o 32._o and_o 96._o 1_o 2._o and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o and_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2._o but_o how_o can_v all_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v or_o how_o can_v they_o meet_o do_v it_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o song_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o cause_n for_o all_o so_o to_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 42._o and_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o john_n 6._o 51._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4-6_a in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n pity_n and_o kindness_n of_o he_o that_o â—its_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o love_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o hence_o all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v tit._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 9_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 23_o 24._o psal_n 113._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o psal_n 50._o 1._o prov._n 8._o 1-4-6_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o â—he_n world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o especial_o he_o be_v discover_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o rom._n 10._o 18_o 19_o john_n 5._o 25._o jam._n 1._o 19_o and_o usual_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v propound_v therewith_o as_o psal_n 47._o 15_a 6._o and_o 68_o 4._o 10_o 11_o 18-20-32_a and_o 96._o 1-10_a and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o 3._o herewith_o god_n be_v give_v his_o saving-grace_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v believe_v and_o sing_v praise_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v or_o that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o â—our_n now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n â—ear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o and_o 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 6._o 27_o 29_o 32_o 33_o 49_o 50._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 8-13-17_a and_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 107._o 8-15-21-31_a but_o yet_o especial_o and_o most_o frequent_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a one_o be_v call_v upon_o excite_a and_o exhort_v so_o to_o do_v because_o 1._o they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o do_v know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n and_o so_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o and_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n in_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v though_o he_o have_v pity_n towards_o they_o eccles_n 5._o 14_a and_z 7_o 5._o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o understanding_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n have_v love_v they_o and_o all_o man_n in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 14_o 16_o and_o therefore_o they_o especial_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 6._o 7._o and_o 89._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o 2._o and_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n they_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o and_o 3._o 23._o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v evil_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o merry_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 13_o 15._o and_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 89._o 15_o 17._o and_o 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o 30._o 4_o 5._o hab._n 3._o 16-19_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o become_a decent_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n play_v skilful_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n psal_n 33._o 1_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o uther_n so_o to_o do_v who_o wilful_o abide_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n â—aith_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n say_v the_o lord_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n
in_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o john_n 5._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o speak_v of_o even_o all_o their_o child_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o circumcision_n as_o former_o or_o by_o baptism_n as_o since_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n indeed_o for_o such_o as_o who_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v careless_o or_o willing_o neglect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 14._o josh_n 5._o 5_o 6._o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v this_o honour_n and_o blessing_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fear_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_n rachel_n when_o she_o be_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o their_o own_o border_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a jer._n 31._o 15_o 17._o with_o matth._n 2._o 16_o 18._o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14._o lukâ—_n 18._o 16._o but_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v no_o more_o to_o that_o first_o particular_a 2._o how_o shall_v the_o person_n before_o speak_v of_o reign_n or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o signify_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v great_a authority_n judgement_n and_o government_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n they_o as_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa_n 32._o 1._o indeed_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n throne_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n rev._n 3._o 21._o dan._n 7._o 27._o he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o he_o have_v high_o deserve_v and_o merit_v col._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v then_o glorious_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n first-born_a high_a than_o these_o king_n also_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27._o but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o hereafter_o unto_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 3._o 21._o they_o shall_v judge_n to_o wit_n govern_v the_o world_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o though_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o judgement_n and_o government_n of_o judge_n prince_n and_o potentate_n now_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 4._o they_o shall_v reign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o authoritative_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o business_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o thing_n many_o time_n include_v person_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o unto_o another_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v and_o i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n throne_n for_o these_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n to_o wit_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o king_n upon_o throne_n rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o psal_n 122._o 4._o and_o thus_o here_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n etc._n etc._n melodious_o sing_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o namely_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n revel_v 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v also_o in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_v also_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n from_o all_o molestation_n and_o disquietment_n from_o enemy_n they_o shall_v then_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 37._o 7_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n till_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n psal_n 72._o 7._o for_o satan_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n who_o work_n it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v until_o that_o time_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n to_o disquiet_v and_o persecute_v the_o accuse_a saint_n i_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o chap._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n indefinite_o consider_v psal_n 72._o 3_o 4._o the_o extortioner_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v and_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n isa_n 16._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o then_o indeed_o complete_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o consideration_n detect_v and_o refute_v that_o fond_a mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n on_o chap._n 1._o 6._o as_o if_o this_o reign_n begin_v in_o vespasian_n day_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hot_a persecution_n as_o before_o and_o as_o in_o domitian_n but_o some_o comparative_a tranquillity_n yet_o with_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v till_o the_o suffering-time_n be_v over_o and_o past_a and_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o consequential_a thereto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o for_o i_o reckâ—n_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o where_o the_o
those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o even_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o sing_v forth_o hallelujah_n and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v their_o great_a delight_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a reign_n also_o there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o cry_v out_o nor_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n as_o too_o too_o often_o now_o there_o be_v but_o then_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o prince_n even_o these_o reigner_n with_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 144._o 14_o 15._o isa_n 32._o 1._o with_o psal_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 82._o and_o 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o micah_n 4._o 15_a behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o to_o wit_n ruler_n and_o king_n these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 13_a 4._o isa_n 32._o 1_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v in_o wonderful_a glory_n lustre_n and_o splendour_n they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 149._o 5._o the_o wise_a shall_v then_o inherit_v glory_n wisdom_n shall_v then_o give_v to_o their_o head_n a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v compass_v they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 3._o 35._o and_o chap._n 4._o 7_o 9_o isa_n 24._o 16_o 23._o they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o they_o that_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o saint_n appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 13_a 4._o and_o in_o vision_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o some_o to_o wit_n mâ—ses_n and_o elias_n have_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n as_o at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o the_o disciple_n werefore_o afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 1-7_a mark_v 9_o 2-6_a with_o luk_n 9_o 29_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o angel_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o to_o wit_n in_o vision_n that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasparstone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 11._o with_o chap._n 4._o 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o judas_n 5._o 31._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o though_o now_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v partake_v of_o by_o they_o be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 13_a and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o defaâ—ed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o for_o their_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o consider_v always_o there_o will_v be_v then_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a dan._n 12._o 3._o luk._n 19_o 15-19_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 41_o 42._o 5._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 5._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o but_o as_o to_o the_o davidical_a administration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v i_o can_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 13_a 4_o 6._o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v 1._o where_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o these_o saint_n viz._n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 13._o and_o 112._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o but_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n namely_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 35._o and_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o therefore_o certain_o will_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o after_o we_o may_v show_v rev._n 21._o 10-24-26_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 32._o act._n 2._o 30_o 31_o 34._o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o belove_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o glorious_o reign_v saint_n which_o very_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o intend_v not_o nor_o
earth_n and_o as_o be_v promise_v in_o psal_n 37._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o it_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o psalm_n we_o be_v still_o refer_v to_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exae_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o psal_n 37._o 9_o 11-13_a 22_o 28_o 29_o 34._o and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v so_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o first_o time_n haleluia_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o imprecate_v let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 30-35_a and_o this_o word_n be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alâ—elujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 18._o and_o chap._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3-6_a 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a prophesy_v of_o by_o david_n in_o psal_n 37_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o son_n solomon_n day_n therefore_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o future_a as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n and_o the_o perfect_a shall_v remain_v in_o it_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o or_o root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n prov._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10._o 30._o see_v also_o isa_n 65._o 12-15_a 16_o 17._o by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o meek_a and_o righteous_a one_o have_v never_o yet_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v do_v nor_o shall_v they_o so_o do_v till_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v when_o will_v be_v the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 6_o 7._o nor_o until_o god_n shall_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o have_v many_o time_n before_o say_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n psal_n 41._o 1_o 2._o see_v rev._n 21._o 1-5-7_a but_o this_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v in_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v yet_o consider_v by_o we_o but_o though_o these_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reign_v on_o and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o it_o appear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o their_o inheritance_n in_o some_o peculiar_a consideration_n indeed_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o or_o respect_v not_o abraham_n only_o but_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o the_o whole_a seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4._o 9-13-16_a but_o yet_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n assure_v to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n in_o some_o peculiar_a sense_n even_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o due_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11._o 13-16_a see_v gen._n 13._o 14-17_a and_o chap._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 13_o 14._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15-19_a object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n bring_v his_o seed_n by_o joshua_n into_o it_o and_o then_o and_o afterward_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o answ_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o no_o doubt_n in_o some_o first-fruit_n and_o in_o part_n that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v then_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o israel_n all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n there_o fail_v not_o aught_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v josh_n 21._o 43_o 45._o and_o chap._n 22._o 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o iâ—_n do_v appear_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 13._o 14-17_a and_o the_o like_a also_o he_o promise_v unto_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n gen._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 105._o 8-12_a but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o patriarch_n ever_o enjoy_v this_o land_n which_o be_v so_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o stephen_n say_v concern_v abraham_n god_n give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n etc._n etc._n act._n 7._o 5._o yea_o concern_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o
they_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o go_v anywhere_o but_o what_o and_o where_o their_o lord_n please_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v we_o they_o if_o it_o be_v good_a before_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o inform_v direct_a or_o preserve_v we_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 24._o 40_o 42._o so_o manoah_n entreat_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o angel_n which_o thou_o do_v send_v come_v again_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o manoah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 13._o 8_o 9_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 12._o 5_o 11._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o 53._o this_o course_n â—et_v we_o also_o take_v if_o we_o need_v their_o ministry_n let_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o or_o religious_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n god_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o be_v servant_n when_o the_o apostle_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v have_v their_o ministry_n for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o be_v by_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o â—â—erubims_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n ps_n 91._o 9_o with_o exod._n 25._o 20._o ps_n 80._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n my_o refuge_n the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o these_o high_a one_o thy_o habitation_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n ps_n 91._o 9_o 12._o and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o next_o 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n ch_n 7._o 11._o now_o 1._o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n may_v signify_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rev._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n by_o â—aith_n dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 20._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 2._o round_o about_o they_o may_v also_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v by_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 14._o for_o so_o much_o round_n about_o do_v import_n when_o speak_v of_o person_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o this_o will_v still_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v of_o â—ll_o the_o angel_n in_o ch_z 7._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o stand_v about_o not_o the_o throne_n only_o but_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n also_o and_o stand_v be_v frequent_o the_o posture_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o ps_n 135._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n to_o a_o partnership_n with_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o and_o herein_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o simple_o or_o single_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v prefer_v before_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o and_o before_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollâ—_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o with_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o ch_n 22._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ezra_n 7._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ps_n 78._o 25._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 7._o yea_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 3._o round_o about_o they_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lamb_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o angel_n frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_o and_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o and_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 4._o round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o camp_n to_o enclose_v they_o and_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v often_o signify_v to_o be_v their_o work_n and_o service_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o below_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o fear_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps_n 34._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o do_v sometime_o deliver_v they_o from_o judgement_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o from_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o their_o enemy_n intend_v they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o danger_n gen._n 19_o 15_o 16._o numb_a 20._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o ch_n 6._o 22._o act._n 5._o 19_o and_o ch_n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o ps_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o 91._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o it_o may_v strengthen_v his_o saint_n against_o occasion_n of_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o be_v good_a their_o defence_n this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o and_o employ_v for_o their_o good_a and_o these_o be_v more_o and_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a more_o wise_a and_o watchful_a than_o their_o enemy_n how_o potent_a wise_a or_o vigilant_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o king_n hezekiah_n say_v to_o judah_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n minister_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o
17._o god_n honour_v he_o also_o in_o be_v with_o he_o and_o own_v and_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v general_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 54._o with_o isay_n 53._o 3._o in_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o he_o crown_v he_o with_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o isay_n 49._o 6._o and_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o ps_n 91._o 15._o he_o have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o lay_v he_o as_o a_o good_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o mankind_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o isay_n 28._o 16._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v and_o disallow_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o door_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n the_o true_a vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o hâ—th_v prefer_v he_o above_o all_o above_o the_o glorious_a angel_n he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o above_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 6._o above_o aaron_n the_o typical_a high_a priest_n heb._n 5._o 4._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o psal_n 89._o 27._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o 17._o 14._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o they_o psal_n 8._o 5_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o in_o due_a season_n his_o horn_n shall_v glorious_o and_o visible_o be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 112._o 9_o with_o psal_n 145._o 5._o 14._o and_o honour_n from_o all_o creature_n divine_a honour_n even_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o particular_o by_o all_o man_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n they_o shall_v honour_v he_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 24._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o by_o all_o his_o saint_n as_o here_o he_o be_v v._o 8._o 10._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v their_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v their_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isay_n 58._o 13._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o have_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o that_o crooked_a serpent_n leviathan_n the_o devil_n as_o god_n do_v on_o pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o 17_o 18._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v that_o strong_a one_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v he_o as_o to_o his_o second_o in_o due_a season_n psal_n 110._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o see_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o prefer_v he_o before_o our_o chief_a joy_n and_o love_v he_o more_o than_o our_o near_a relation_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o with_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o let_v we_o kiss_v he_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n ps_n 2._o 12._o joh._n 12._o 26._o let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v and_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o and_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o prov._n 3._o 13_o 16._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 6_o 18._o 6._o and_o glory_n this_n be_v near_o in_o signification_n to_o the_o former_a expression_n as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n to_o be_v high_o and_o honourable_o esteem_v to_o receive_v lustre_n beauty_n splendour_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act._n 3._o 13._o he_o herein_o glorify_v he_o in_o beget_v and_o make_v or_o create_v he_o his_o son_n jer._n 31._o 22._o in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o in_o be_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o unto_o and_o in_o all_o his_o service_n and_o suffering_n joh._n 17._o 1._o in_o appoint_v he_o and_o give_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n joh._n 12._o 23_o 24._o and_o ch_n 13._o 31._o heb._n 2._o 9_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n act._n 3._o 13_o 15._o and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 21._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o act._n 22._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o have_v a_o heavenly_a image_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44_o 48._o a_o glorious_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o a_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o with_o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1._o in_o he_o be_v redemption_n righteousness_n eternal_a life_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o joh._n 16._o 15._o but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o further_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o particular_a here_o attribute_v to_o the_o lamb_n viz._n blessing_n he_o be_v go_v and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o act._n 7._o 55._o and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1._o where_o he_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o god_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n isay_n 42._o 6_o 8._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n ps_n 102._o 16._o in_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n from_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 28_o 29._o ps_n 29._o 12._o and_o 96._o 7_o 8._o with_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o and_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o upon_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19_o 28_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o owner_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o jam._n
be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal_n 8._o 5-7_a with_o heb._n 2._o 7-9_a act._n 10._o 36._o he_o have_v wonderful_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n act._n 22._o 11._o with_o chap._n 26._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 9_o 30_o 32._o with_o mark_n 9_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o as_o here_o also_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o with_o isai_n 11._o 13_a and_o 42._o 1._o 7-8_a his_o rest_n be_v glory_n isai_n 11._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14_o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v much_o more_o express_v have_v he_o receive_v and_o obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a through_o his_o suffering_n john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o luke_n 24._o 26_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n luke_n 9_o 26._o tâ—t_fw-la 2._o 13._o and_o then_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n of_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v it_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o john_n 17._o 24._o rom_n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o horn_n also_o signify_v government_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o anoint_v 1_o sâ—m_n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v dan._n 7._o 24._o seal_v also_o rev._n 17._o 3_o 7_o 12_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v and_o shall_v so_o appear_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o he_o have_v most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o government_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n rule_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 13._o a_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o high_a than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v num._n 24._o 7._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o 1_o 2-67_a the_o lord_z reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o mult_fw-la tude_z of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o sainâ—s_n rev._n 15._o 3._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 16._o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o nobles_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o commit_v all_o government_n to_o hâ—m_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o â—ord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n david_n and_o he_o sâ—all_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o aâ—d_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 32-34_a jer._n 33._o 15-17_a 21._o and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n or_o power_n in_o its_o perfect_a on_o to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o and_o to_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a all_o glory_n to_o conâ—er_v upon_o they_o and_o kingdom_n to_o possess_v they_o of_o if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 6._o and_o seven_o horn_n as_o they_o signify_v all_o power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n to_o open_v they_o when_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o verse_n 2._o 4._o 2._o and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n these_o also_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v namely_o seven_o eye_n to_o wit_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jon_n 36-3_a 4._o with_o isa_n 42._o 19_o for_o eye_n signify_v understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o of_o great_a power_n he_o have_v seven_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o it_o be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o eye_n signify_v knowledge_n num._n 5._o 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14._o see_v the_o the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v upon_o this_o elect_a precious_a stone_n zeoh_o 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet_n 2._o 4._o 6._o so_o as_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 15._o all_o thing_n above_o in_o heaven_n he_o know_v his_o father_n perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o say_v he_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n yea_o none_o else_o know_v he_o original_o full_o and_o perfect_o john_n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10._o 22._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v he_o i_o know_v he_o say_v jesus_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 55._o for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o present_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n so_o also_o he_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o look_v into_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v verse_n 2-4_a 5._o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o dweller_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1_o 6-14_a and_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v for_o good_a job_n 36._o 7._o but_o what_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o his_o here_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o job_n sometime_o do_v have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o no_o sure_o but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o explication_n give_v to_o we_o of_o these_o eye_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o even_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o on_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11._o 13_a and_o of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o all_o thing_n below_o also_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n like_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o froâ—_n throw_v
the_o whole_a earth_n zach_n 4_o 10._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 6._o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o these_o eye_n of_o he_o even_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o like_o that_o zach._n 1_o 9-11_a that_o he_o may_v order_v the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n gracious_o and_o righteous_o psal_n 139._o 7_o 8-12_a he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 14._o job_n 34._o 21._o jer._n 32._o 19_o 2._o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n give_v spirit_n also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o isa_n 42._o 1-5-7_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o especial_o he_o do_v open_v their_o eye_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o faithful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o preach_v recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 18-23_a the_o poor_a and_o deceitful_a man_n meet_v both_o together_o herein_o the_o lord_n lighten_v both_o their_o eye_n prov._n 29._o 13._o psal_n 146._o 8._o and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o his_o whole_n some_o reproof_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_o who_o thus_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n â—n_o return_v unto_o he_o continual_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o vanity_n hosea_n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 13_a dan._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 2._o 2_o 22._o 3._o to_o be_v with_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o job_n 36._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o be_v a_o people_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n care_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11._o 12._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o good_a psal_n 34._o 12-15_a to_o behold_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 102._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o however_o he_o permit_v or_o order_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12._o 4._o such_o shall_v certain_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o eye_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n gen._n 6._o 8._o 4._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v behold_v the_o evil_a also_o and_o what_o their_o evil_a project_n design_n and_o action_n be_v how_o deep_o soever_o they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n from_o he_o though_o they_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o herein_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o he_o do_v see_v he_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 11-14_a 15._o and_o 94._o 5-8_a though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o never_o so_o close_o yet_o he_o will_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9_o 14_a 8._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 66._o 7._o and_o psal_n 139._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v by_o that_o strong_a angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o weep_v or_o lament_v much_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereupon_o a_o elder_a be_v send_v to_o speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o behold_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o far_o see_v and_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a have_v foretell_v and_o according_a to_o that_o visional_a appearance_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o here_o be_v some_o performance_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 13._o he_o who_o have_v former_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38_o 41._o with_o gal._n 1._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o john_n 13._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 28._o and_o 17._o 11_o 13._o to_o receive_v all_o power_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n take_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o rev._n 10._o 8-18_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o prophesy_v as_o former_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o john_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n servant_n more_o general_o as_o afterward_o also_o he_o do_v open_v it_o as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v power_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n now_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o this_o verse_n may_v refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o elder_a say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n as_o isa_n 44._o 26._o though_o his_o messenger_n can_v perform_v his_o